Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	church_n	minister_n	ordination_n	2,890	5	10.2282	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17513	A iustification of the Church of England Demonstrating it to be a true Church of God, affording all sufficient meanes to saluation. Or, a countercharme against the Romish enchantments, that labour to bewitch the people, with opinion of necessity to be subiect to the Pope of Rome. Wherein is briefely shewed the pith and marrow of the principall bookes written by both sides, touching this matter: with marginall reference to the chapters and sections, where the points are handled more at large to the great ease and satisfaction of the reader. By Anthony Cade, Bachelour of Diuinity.	Cade, Anthony, 1564?-1641.	1630 (1630)	STC 4327; ESTC S107369	350,088	512

conversion_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o the_o city_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o of_o ordination_n to_o institute_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o town_n as_o be_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crete_n if_o any_o difficulty_n arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o government_n too_o great_a to_o be_v order_v by_o these_o bishop_n the_o wise_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o high_a bishop_n call_v archbishop_n that_o be_v chief_a bishop_n city_n metropolis_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o mother_n city_n by_o some_o fatherly_a authority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n within_o the_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v metropolitan_n and_o over_o these_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o in_o several_a land_n or_o nation_n some_o one_o be_v make_v the_o primate_n for_o better_a unity_n and_o commodity_n of_o government_n and_o call_v together_o and_o guide_a of_o national_a counsel_n upon_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a also_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o peace_n to_o appoint_v yet_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o patriarch_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v have_v some_o oversight_n &_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o primat_n archbishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o their_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o patriarch_n we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n there_o be_v but_o three_o carlton_n b._n carlton_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n and_o of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n 6._o d._n field_n ib._n li._n 3._o chap._n 1_o council_n nicon_n cant_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o five_o principal_a nation_n within_o his_o patriarchship_n italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n the_o other_o have_v their_o patriarchship_n bound_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n whereupon_o that_o city_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o that_o city_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a noble_a and_o magnificent_a it_o be_v think_v fit_a there_o to_o erect_v a_o four_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o last_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o from_o whence_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v a_o five_o patriarch_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o 171._o d._n field_n ib._n bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o 16._o the_o pontiff_a rom_n council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la theodosio_n seniore_fw-la can_v 1._o &_o socrat._v lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o council_n chalcedon_n can_v 23._o eliensis_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la pag._n 170_o 171._o §._o 4._o among_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_o 383._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o patriarch_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_o 454._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v all_o right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n equal_a because_o as_o rome_n be_v before_o sedes_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o now_o be_v constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o allege_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o magnificence_n of_o constantinople_n increase_n and_o with_o it_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o her_o bishop_n he_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o as_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o his_o city_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 4._o about_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o rome_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o john_n carry_v away_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n for_o ten_o year_n during_o his_o life_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricious_a and_o cyriacus_n his_o successor_n for_o eleven_o year_n more_o 2._o phocas_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o zonaras_n who_o call_v he_o pessimus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la &_o postis_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_o slaughter_v by_o heraclius_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o wicked_a hand_n and_o fee_n and_o then_o his_o genitals_n by_o piecemeal_o paulus_n diacows_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la the_o same_o write_v bibliothearius_n in_o bonifacio_n 3_o &_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 3._o and_o sabellicus_n 8_o 6._o tho●gh_v bellarmine_n lay_v that_o boniface_n sue_v not_o for_o that_o title_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la torto_fw-la baronius_n anno_fw-la 606._o nu_fw-la 2._o but_o when_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v a_o wild_a drunken_a bloody_a adulterous_a tyrant_n who_o like_o another_o zimry_n have_v slay_v his_o master_n mauricius_n boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v chancellor_n to_o phocas_n obtain_v of_o he_o by_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v that_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o primacy_n transfer_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o boniface_n phocas_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o baronius_n deliver_v it_o only_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o patriarchall_a sea_n end_v not_o thus_o for_o they_o of_o constantinople_n upon_o every_o occasion_n stir_v again_o until_o at_o length_n difference_n grow_v betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o pronounce_v other_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o year_n 869_o above_o 400._o 28_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n c._n 2._o §._o 28_o year_n after_o the_o two_o patriarch_n be_v equal_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image-worship_n be_v establish_v the_o two_o patriarch_n be_v make_v friend_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n papa_n onuphrius_n in_o platinam_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 3._o g●nebrard_n l._n 4._o chronograph_n vniversalis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la papa_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o the_o word_n pope_n which_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n become_v then_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o such_o antiquity_n as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o establish_v upon_o any_o at_o all_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v but_o leave_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o prince_n and_o wiseman_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o to_o order_n or_o alter_v it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o the_o respect_n or_o dignity_n of_o city_n and_o time_n require_v for_o neither_o be_v their_o argument_n that_o then_o claim_v it_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o civil_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o reason_n settle_v and_o the_o controversy_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o impotent_a man_n 3._o the_o author_n that_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v phocas_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n elder_a son_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n a_o drunken_a adulterous_a tyrant_n a_o scourge_n and_o plague_n to_o mankind_n §._o 5._o 4._o observe_v the_o romish_a bishop_n ambition_n in_o those_o time_n swerve_v from_o the_o most_o honour_a humility_n of_o a_o number_n of_o their_o first_o ancestor_n holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a father_n

bear_v themselves_o proud_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v saint_n austen_n with_o 216._o other_o bishop_n with_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n carthage_n millevis_n and_o hippo_n condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o eulabius_n and_o declare_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wilful_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n this_o history_n report_v by_o mr_n harding_n yield_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o such_o good_a man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v willing_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o schismatic_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o general_o account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o many_o of_o they_o saint_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o discredit_v this_o story_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 25._o part_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o and_o thus_o mr_n d._n harding_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v often_o by_o our_o b._n jewel_n but_o here_o confess_v by_o his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o errant_a catholic_a a_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fable_n and_o yet_o late_o again_o 48._o again_o coster_n enchir_o cap._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n obiectio_fw-la decima_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o sanders_n the_o visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag_n 3●9_n as_o lindan_n before_o panopl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 48._o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n mention_n the_o same_o story_n as_o true_a such_o be_v their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o both_o history_n and_o doctrine_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a then_o in_o those_o time_n holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o story_n be_v false_a then_o condemn_v your_o great_a d._n harding_n and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o follow_v as_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o falsity_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a successor_n §._o 13._o for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a first_o choose_v of_o great_a estimation_n full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o proper_a to_o himself_o antiq._n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v these_o property_n but_o his_o universality_n of_o commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n antiquis_fw-la but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v his_o equal_n 11._o prove_v before_o §_o 6_o &_o 11._o saint_n paul_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o so_o have_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v antiq._n true_a but_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o saint_n peter_n might_n antiquis_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n indeed_o pontificatum_fw-la indeed_o de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la universalis_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la succederetur_fw-la alijs_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o forsooth_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 114._o see_v doctor_n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 114._o but_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o life_n only_o a_o strange_a conceit_n christ_n first_o give_v he_o a_o monarchy_n and_o afterward_o take_v it_o away_o again_o avoid_v his_o first_o grant_n to_o one_o by_o his_o second_o grant_n to_o eleven_o more_o for_o by_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v limit_v or_o restrain_v another_o he_o take_v away_o the_o monarchy_n from_o one_o which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v he_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o twelve_o equal_n in_o power_n and_o at_o their_o death_n take_v away_o succ●ssion_n from_o eleven_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o make_v a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n again_o and_o raise_v saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n himself_o have_v be_v without_o any_o peer_n honour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o he_o honour_v peter_n for_o peter_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o duodecem_fw-la viri_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n be_v underling_n receive_v all_o their_o call_n mission_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_v govern_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o strange_a paradox_n unworthy_a of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v second_o because_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v their_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n than_o their_o successor_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o there_o be_v and_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v have_v no_o dependence_n of_o saint_n peter_n neither_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o order_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o ratio_fw-la enough_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o §._o at_o contra_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o &_o secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n their_o note_n say_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n 221._o bishop_n in_o the_o annotation_n to_o cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n raynolds_n &_o hart_n p._n 221._o bellarmine_n prima_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o vig●sima_fw-la prima_fw-la see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n lineal_o come_v from_o they_o which_o no_o way_n shall_v depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n more_o strange_a than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v also_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o apostolic_a office_n cease_v all_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n a_o fine_a conceit_n be_v it_o true_a but_o himself_o say_v present_o after_o episcopatum_fw-la after_o ib._n §._o respondeo_fw-la in_o apostolatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n office_n so_o that_o in_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v bishop_n also_o without_o any_o further_a or_o new_a ordination_n for_o what_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v any_o bishop_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n luke_n 22.19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n of_o plant_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o cyril_n it_o bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o §._o addit_fw-la cyril_n

as_o in_o i_o lie_v firm_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o state_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o protest_v again_o with_o s._n paul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n rom._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v nor_o write_v in_o craftiness_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o &_o 2.17_o &_o 1.12_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a thing_n decitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v myself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n i_o be_o no_o innovator_fw-la inventor_n or_o favourer_n of_o new_a thing_n in_o religion_n i_o search_v for_o the_o old_a and_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n deduct_v allegation_n authority_n consequence_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o new_a i_o cut_v off_o extravagant_a needless_a and_o endless_a question_n private_a opinion_n both_o of_o these_o and_o former_a age_n and_o comprehend_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o modern_a divine_n within_o their_o own_o true_a limit_n i_o set_v down_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o and_o show_v withal_o their_o unnecessary_a addition_n and_o corruption_n i_o search_v how_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v into_o all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n i_o show_v how_o they_o be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o reformation_n wish_v and_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o what_o power_n policy_n and_o cunning_a they_o prevail_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v i_o find_v and_o show_v the_o out-cry_n of_o historian_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o they_o all_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a save_a doctrine_n in_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o within_o that_o church_n also_o a_o sufficient_a visible_a number_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v in_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o continew_v till_o luther_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o government_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v yea_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o except_v only_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o maintain_v it_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n the_o same_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v until_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a end_n general_a council_n but_o guide_v whole_o by_o the_o papal_a faction_n that_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v impose_v general_o upon_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o deprivation_n of_o salvation_n upon_o due_a search_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n father_n history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n of_o either_o religion_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o verity_n antiquity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o good_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v and_o be_o as_o willing_a if_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v i●_n expedient_a and_o the_o time_n desire_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v for_o this_o same_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o dear_a christian_a reader_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o thy_o view_n in_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o abridgement_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o thus_o brief_o deliver_v for_o thy_o great_a case_n in_o read_v and_o perfect_a judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n sincerity_n and_o corruption_n antiquity_n and_o novelty_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o romish_a book_n late_o come_v abroad_o in_o great_a number_n punctual_o follow_v their_o own_o method_n have_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v better_a to_o gather_v their_o principal_a motive_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o book_n and_o separate_v they_o into_o several_a chapter_n to_o give_v they_o their_o full_a answer_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o answer_v many_o book_n in_o one_o among_o the_o store_n of_o all_o other_o allegation_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o and_o common_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o author_n surpass_v other_o both_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v profundity_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n abbot_n bilson_n morton_n usher_n downham_n hall_n white_n andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o doctor_n fulke_o raynolds_n whitaker_n field_n favour_n white_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o divine_n master_n fox_n perkins_n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o who_o worthy_a labour_n i_o do_v hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o our_o english_a man_n the_o romish_a affect_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o english_a which_o have_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o write_v on_o their_o side_n have_v in_o show_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n go_v beyond_o not_o only_o all_o former_a but_o all_o other_o of_o this_o age_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n take_v most_o out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n whereof_o they_o have_v write_v as_o sander_n allen_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v their_o own_o countrymen_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o worth_n and_o make_v high_a account_n of_o their_o learned_a labour_n second_o to_o show_v that_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o myself_o but_o what_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o that_o i_o also_o thankful_o remember_v and_o honour_v they_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la profecerim_fw-la three_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a slander_n which_o charge_v we_o with_o continual_a vary_v from_o ourselves_o four_o to_o show_v to_o our_o english_a man_n especial_o where_o they_o may_v read_v in_o our_o learned_a english_a writer_n more_o full_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o deliver_v brief_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n five_o because_o myself_o be_o age_v and_o not_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_a weakness_n of_o my_o body_n and_o memory_n hereafter_o if_o any_o flourish_a busy_a wit_n listen_v to_o oppose_v to_o manage_v this_o cause_n without_o much_o disparagement_n to_o it_o and_o to_o myself_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v many_o worthy_a divine_n now_o live_a that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o more_o able_a in_o body_n then_o myself_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o book_n short_a without_o either_o make_n it_o too_o obscure_a and_o un-intelligible_a or_o else_o cut_v off_o much_o matter_n fit_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o length_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v become_v tedious_a to_o many_o to_o read_v it_o through_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o memory_n but_o i_o have_v help_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o by_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o chapter_n every_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a treatise_n by_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v read_v alone_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o 2_o by_o divide_v the_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v long_o into_o section_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o section_n into_o subsection_n and_o paragraphes_n mark_v thus_o §_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o sect●ons_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o they_o for_o the_o quick_a find_n or_o refinding_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o easy_a view_n and_o

1_o king_n 19.10_o god_n have_v 7000_o true_a servant_n in_o secret_a though_o their_o name_n be_v not_o record_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o other_o most_o deprave_a time_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la though_o this_o be_v so_o 4._o see_v field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v prophecy_n of_o great_a purity_n psal_n 45.13_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n power_n and_o care_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o antiquissimus_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n wash_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v beautiful_a by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o those_o be_v mere_o discernible_a by_o god_n eye_n but_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n special_o respect_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v by_o our_o saviour_n ephes_n 5.27_o but_o the_o general_a face_n of_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v ordinary_o stain_v with_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o depravation_n yea_o with_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a galatia_n err_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n against_o which_o error_n saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n some_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n reu._n 2.14_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o need_v those_o warning_n and_o admonition_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n mat._n 7.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charge_v man_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gainsayers_a that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v visitation_n counsel_n and_o all_o office_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o true_a doctrine_n prevent_v and_o root_n out_o of_o error_n and_o abuse_n §._o 4._o 11.19_o matth._n 18.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o must_v be_v offence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v both_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a the_o good_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithless_a to_o which_o end_v god_n suffer_v these_o two_o cause_n to_o concur_v and_o work_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n because_o god_n can_v work_v good_a out_o of_o their_o evil_n the_o devil_n malice_n and_o policy_n never_o cease_v still_o to_o pursue_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o bite_v the_o heel_n seek_v both_o by_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n to_o supplant_v god_n church_n to_o plant_v and_o increase_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o attempt_v our_o head_n matth._n 4.3_o and_o so_o will_v do_v his_o member_n luke_n 22.31_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes_n 6.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o man_n corruption_n and_o blindness_n be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v by_o other_o and_o easy_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o micah_n judge_n 17._o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o silver_n image_n think_v blind_o that_o every_o work_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n will_v please_v god_n and_o draw_v blessing_n from_o he_o solomon_n by_o love_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n our_o eaves_n be_v weak_a to_o be_v seduce_v 11.4_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o strong_a to_o seduce_v us._n jeroboam_fw-la by_o ambitious_a policy_n 19.24.28_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o act_n 19.24.28_o set_v up_o idolatry_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o home_n demetrius_n and_o the_o ephesian_n for_o covetousness_n magnify_v the_o idol_n of_o diana_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n act_v 19_o simon_n magus_n through_o pride_n bewitch_v the_o people_n 8.9.10_o act_n 8.9.10_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v some_o great_a man_n simon_n magus_n among_o they_o these_o and_o such_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n god_n permit_v to_o oppose_v corrupt_a or_o blind_v the_o truth_n first_o for_o the_o good_a o●_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v their_o wisdom_n in_o discern_v their_o constancy_n in_o hold_v the_o truth_n their_o love_n to_o win_v the_o adversary_n their_o patience_n to_o endure_v opposition_n disgrace_n persecution_n yea_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o many_o other_o virtue_n may_v shine_v to_o god_n glory_n other_o example_n and_o their_o own_o crown_n reu._n 3.11_o second_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faith_n ut_fw-la fides_fw-la habendo_fw-la tentationem_fw-la haberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la probationem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sift_v winnow_v try_a examine_v may_v be_v more_o approve_a and_o appear_v more_o solid_a sound_a pure_a like_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n three_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fa●thles_a 2.11_o rom._n 1.21.22.23_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o damnable_a corruption_n even_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n §._o 5._o antiquus_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n plant_v and_o where_o saint_n peter_n the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n live_v and_o dye_v leave_v his_o successor_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v this_o double_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o church_n both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n antiquissimus_fw-la a_o pretty_a imagination_n but_o void_a of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o subject_v to_o error_n and_o depravation_n yea_o and_o to_o apostasy_n as_o other_o church_n what_o need_v that_o admonition_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o hebrew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n among_o they_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o except_v or_o privilege_v nay_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o to_o they_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o they_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o high-minded_a affect_v superiority_n over_o all_o god_n church_n as_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o all_o other_o the_o branch_n but_o fear_v yea_o fear_v both_o error_n and_o apostasy_n for_o you_o may_v fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o verse_n 10._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n as_o other_o church_n be_v they_o depend_v not_o on_o thou_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o on_o they_o but_o all_o of_o you_o alike_o upon_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o daughter_n a_o sister_n to_o the_o rest_n suppose_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a sister_n live_v yet_o the_o elder_a may_v be_v sick_a and_o near_o to_o death_n when_o the_o young_a be_v more_o sound_a and_o perfect_a mark_v the_o 22_o verse_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n i●_n thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v also_o cut_v off_o note_v if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o goodness_n which_o then_o it_o have_v this_o admonition_n direct_v to_o they_o be_v idle_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o fall_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v he_o denounce_v absolute_o a_o cut_n off_o antiquus_fw-la such_o supposition_n do_v enforce_v good_a caveat_n and_o warning_n to_o make_v that_o church_n watchful_a as_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o

though_o we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o every_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v change_v tertullian_n 32_o tertullian_n tertul._n praeser_fw-ge adversus_fw-la haeret._n cap._n 32_o say_v sufficient_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v for_o author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n if_o 19.8_o if_o mat._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o change_n 11.28_o change_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o all_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n now_o all_o must_v not_o all_o than_o pray_v in_o know_v tongue_n with_o understanding_n and_o all_o public_a service_n do_v to_o edification_n 128._o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 128._o this_o be_v alter_v though_o when_o the_o alteration_n begin_v we_o neither_o know_v nor_o need_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v §._o 6._o the_o romanist_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v new_a can_v they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v so_o many_o book_n canonical_a as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o father_n account_v canonical_a and_o no_o more_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v they_o show_v who_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v many_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v most_o authentical_a and_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o they_o who_o begin_v this_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o they_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o antiquity_n we_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o language_n we_o hold_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a we_o administer_v the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o god_n people_n let_v they_o show_v the_o time_n when_o these_o heresy_n or_o abuse_n begin_v or_o else_o either_o cease_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n for_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o heresy_n may_v creep_v in_o they_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o §._o 7._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 433._o d._n favour_n antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n cap._n 17_o pag._n 433._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a corruption_n become_v notorious_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v oppose_v doctor_n favour_n show_v some_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n a_o old_a heresy_n a_o new_a piety_n the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n seven_o sacrament_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n communicate_v without_o the_o cup_n auricular_a confession_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n bishop_n usher_n answer_v the_o irish_a jesuite_n challenge_v show_v the_o same_o very_o full_o in_o many_o point_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o other_o learned_a author_n and_o most_o plentiful_o in_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n that_o learned_a french_a noble_a man_n philip_n morney_n praefat._n morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitat_fw-la praefat._n lord_n of_o plessis_n in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la but_o of_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o §._o 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n of_o antiquity_n i_o demand_v where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o worship_v image_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o where_o be_v any_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o call_v the_o little_a hone_o their_o lord_n think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n or_o for_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o keep_v their_o god_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o appoint_v peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n unto_o it_o and_o without_o receive_v it_o offer_v it_o up_o before_o the_o people_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o that_o receive_a transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o hold_v the_o read_n thereof_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a forbid_v it_o by_o public_a decree_n under_o great_a punishment_n where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n gird_v with_o both_o sword_n and_o have_v power_n to_o unbind_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o ratify_v of_o nullify_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n shut_v purgatory_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o those_o he_o like_v or_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o make_v saint_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v and_o who_o he_o please_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n sess_n council_n trident._n sess_n or_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v or_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v as_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o degree_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o oath_n and_o such_o like_a or_o where_o be_v any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n so_o glorious_a with_o a_o princely_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n equal_n if_o not_o superior_n to_o king_n make_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_a pope_n 1530._o friar_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1220._o jesuite_n 1530._o those_o swarm_n of_o late_a friar_n and_o late_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 3_o darken_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n luther_n in_o conference_n with_o vergerius_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o plain_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a 76._o hist_o council_n trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 76._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v to_o conclude_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a th●ngs_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o antiquity_n neither_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o then_o darkness_n suceee_v the_o light_n sickness_n succeed_v health_n and_o as_o antichrist_n must_v succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o may_v sit_v in_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n seat_n as_o god_n or_o above_o god_n antiquus_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v dislike_n then_o disproof_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n as_o you_o call_v they_o creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v in_o open_o and_o be_v observe_v antiquissimus_fw-la yea_o and_o strong_o oppose_v too_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n do_v plentiful_o show_v and_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v this_o general_a answer_n satisfy_v your_o general_a doubt_n antiquus_fw-la satisfy_v i_o in_o another_o general_a question_n also_o if_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o

midday_n in_o the_o open_a light_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o residue_n that_o still_o be_v in_o christ_n persist_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v sup_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o torrent_n of_o powerful_a man_n 40.23_o job_n 40.23_o and_o have_v hope_n that_o jordan_n will_v run_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v antechrist_n which_o counterfet_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o but_o the_o midday_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 6._o bern._n in_o psal_n 90._o vel_fw-la 91._o ser_n 6._o this_o conclusion_n also_o he_o repeat_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-fr habitat_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dictur_n deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauli_n bern._n serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n pauli_n and_o elsewhere_o saint_n bernard_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n o_o god_n thy_o near_a friend_n come_v near_o to_o stand_v against_o thou_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o elder_a judge_n thy_o vicar_n 89._o of_o bernard_n see_v more_o in_o d._n ●●eld_v appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 88_o 89._o which_o seem_v to_o rule_v thy_o people_n and_o now_o we_o can_v say_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n those_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o persecution_n who_o seem_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n tell_v hadrian_n the_o four_o 24._o joh_n sarisbur_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o plain_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o in_o it_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v importable_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n they_o hurt_v very_o oft_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v harm_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o fere_n intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 29._o aliacus_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o these_o time_n be_v evil_a the_o succeed_a much_o worse_o of_o which_o petrus_n de_fw-la aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o by_o reprobate_n robert_n grosthead_n 111._o matth._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o see_v this_o history_n abridge_v in_o d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 97._o &_o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 8._o §._o 111._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n live_v anno_fw-la 1140._o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v special_o in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n etc._n etc._n upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v exceed_o move_v threaten_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n holiness_n learning_n reputation_n and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n may_v occasion_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v full_a and_o manifest_a 28._o archb._n abbo●_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 28._o william_n ockam_n a_o englishman_n a_o great_a schooleman_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o for_o his_o large_a reproof_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o many_o point_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v willing_o under_o that_o sentence_n 11._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la lib_n 18._o d._n field_n ch_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shameless_a and_o harlot_n forehead_n and_o that_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 11._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o §._o 11._o michael_n cesenas_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o he_o be_v general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n he_o write_v against_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o john_n deprive_v and_o disable_v from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o cesena_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v favour_v therein_o by_o ockam_n and_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o two_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n archidiaconus_fw-la baiocensis_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1417._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n prey_v upon_o all_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o against_o the_o stately_a cardinal_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n book_n gerson_n lib._n the_o council_n o_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1429._o write_v the_o like_a wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o gersons_n doctrine_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 2._o p._n 73._o &_o seq_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 13._o arch._n abbot_n ibid._n §._o 13._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o patricias_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n johns_n of_o lateran_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o leonardus_n aretinus_n antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n §._o 13._o antiquus_fw-la let_v they_o alone_o for_o these_o who_o you_o have_v allege_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o against_o both_o and_o especial_o because_o they_o labour_v by_o false_a doctrine_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a office_n that_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o two_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la 2._o camer_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o claim_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n

be_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v it_o if_o a_o priest_n therefore_o teach_v it_o be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a take_v it_o as_o god_n oracle_n 2.4_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o what_o can_v antichrist_n do_v more_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n but_o disgrace_n god_n word_n set_v up_o his_o own_o make_v god_n word_n speak_v what_o he_o listen_v both_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o his_o law_n his_o judgement_n his_o agent_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o examination_n and_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a action_n shall_v lose_v his_o place_n of_o lead_v and_o follow_v the_o pope_n fancy_n by_o these_o ground_n mean_n and_o shift_n all_o the_o seek_n for_o reformation_n at_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a prelate_n hand_n be_v utter_o avoid_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n former_o cry_v against_o and_o by_o many_o of_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o decree_v they_o now_o to_o be_v good_a impose_v they_o now_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o persecute_v with_o curse_n fire_n and_o sword_n the_o discoverer_n reprover_n and_o reformer_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v to_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o to_o true-hearted_a godly_a learned_a man_n but_o either_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o live_v slave_n to_o the_o unsupportable_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v and_o dress_v yet_o every_o one_o to_o weed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o lan●s_n and_o furlong_n the_o tare_n and_o filth_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a corne._n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o once_o pure_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v note_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o many_o historian_n learned_a man_n bishop_n doctor_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o reformation_n seek_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o can_v he_o perform_v and_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n nor_o prince_n ever_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o by_o reform_v of_o the_o abuse_v creep_v in_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a purity_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n show_v i_o now_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o new_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o rail_a rabsache_n of_o your_o side_n impudent_o say_v and_o print_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n etc._n a_o nameless_a author_n be_v like_o ashamed_a to_o set_v to_o his_o name_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o these_o word_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n etc._n etc._n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o good_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o confess_v we_o hold_v they_o true_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o we_o only_o refuse_v your_o late_a needless_a and_o unsound_a addition_n there_o unto_o chap._n 5._o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v protestant_n refuse_v the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n and_o maintain_v christ_n heavenly_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o the_o chief-point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n full_o agree_v show_v also_o the_o romish_a addition_n thereunto_o 2_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o general_a justify_v by_o cardinal_n contarene_n cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o our_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o 3_o but_o the_o pope_n reach_n further_o at_o a_o earthly_a church-kingdome_n and_o fourthly_a challenge_n a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o more_o special_o over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n 6_o yea_o over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o state_n to_o depose_v dispose_n and_o transpose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n 7_o to_o dissolve_v oath_n bond_n and_o league_n 8_o to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o contract_n or_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 9_o and_o other_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n from_o law_n §._o 1._o antiquissimus_fw-la 1_o we_o believe_v 1._o believe_v article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o art_n 1._o one_o true_a god_n invisible_a incorporeal_a immortal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n &_o goodness_n maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v 3_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n coequal_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o your_o exalt_v and_o adore_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o we_o honour_v and_o reverence_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v any_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o entitle_v she_o a_o goddess_n ●…tice_n goddess_n l●…si●…s_n oft●…n_n ●…al●…er_n d_o be_o a_o 〈◊〉_d si●_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o ●…tice_n queen_n of_o heaven_n 79._o heaven_n so_o hortul_n a●i_fw-la ae_z 117._o b_o such_o wa_z t●e_v heresy_n o●_n the_o c●ll●_n d●●●s_v vpip_n ●an_v ●er_n 79._o and_o of_o the_o world_n b_o world_n ●o_z hort_fw-mi anime_fw-mi 154_o b_o and_o make_v the_o like_a prayer_n to_o she_o as_o you_o do_v to_o god_n dei_fw-la god_n you_o call_v her_o so●ne_a lo●d_n she_o lady_n he_o saviour_n her_o saluatrix_fw-la he_o mediator_n her_o mediatresse_n he_o king_n h●r_n qu●en●_n he_o god_n her_o goddess_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o your_o prayer_n as_o sa●●●_n r●g●●●_n ●●ter_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la vita_fw-la dulcedo_fw-la salve_n and_o consolatio_fw-la desolator●m_fw-la via_fw-la e●●antium_fw-la s●●as_fw-la o●●●m_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sperantium_fw-la in_o offi●io_n b._n mariae_fw-la reformato_fw-la &_o iussu_fw-la fij_fw-la 5._o edito_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o honour_n and_o prayer_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o h●r_n in_o place_n innumerable_a psal_n 50._o mis●rere_fw-la mei_fw-la domina_fw-la mundane_a ab_fw-la ●●●ibus_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la me●s_fw-la ess●nde_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o psal_n 89._o domina_fw-la resugium_fw-la fa●ta_fw-la es_fw-la no●●s_fw-la in_o cunc●●_n n●cessitatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la psal_n 2._o protegat_fw-la nos_fw-la dextra_fw-la tua_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la even_o with_o authority_n and_o command_n over_o her_o son_n religion_n son_n as_o their_o own_o cassander_n confess_v consult_v art_n 21._o they_o make_v christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n yet_o subject_a to_o his_o mot●er_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la in_o b●evi●r_n rom._n &_o officio_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la reformat_fw-la and_o matris_fw-la i●●e_fw-la impe●a_fw-la redemptori_fw-la missal_n parisiens_fw-la d●reus_n to_o whitaker_n fol._n 352._o say_v this_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n and_o as_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n they_o assign_v justice_n to_o christ_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o virgin_n as_o gabri●●l_n b●e●_n in_o exposit_n cano●_n missae_fw-la lect_n 80._o say_v confu●imus_fw-la primò_fw-la ad_fw-la b_o atissimam_fw-la virgin●m_fw-la caelorum_fw-la reginam_fw-la cvi_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la pater_fw-la caelestis_fw-la dimidium_fw-la ●egni_fw-la svi_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la pater_fw-la cael●stis_fw-la cum_fw-la h●beat_fw-la institiam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la tanq●am_fw-la potio●a_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la bona_fw-la iustiti●_n sib●_n retenta_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la matri_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o many_o other_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n viri_fw-la celebr●s_fw-la say_v cassander_n consult_v art_n 21._o the_o great_a learned_a jesuit_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n often_o set_v christ_n after_o his_o mother_n thus_o glori●_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b_o virg●n●_n mari●_n do●inae_fw-la nostiae_fw-la item_n jesu_n christo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n de_fw-fr jdo_n olat_a de_fw-fr

church_n and_o magnify_v the_o largeness_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o dowry_n of_o his_o bride_n apud_fw-la vsserium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o initio_fw-la pag._n 255._o see_v also_o b._n carlton_n consens_fw-la contr_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 156._o and_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 41._o pag._n 267._o where_o he_o answer_v bellarmine_n arg_n libri_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 31._o exit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la tribui_fw-la solent_fw-la verse_n 18._o so_o plain_a that_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o our_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v rome_n under_o nero_n etc._n etc._n but_o late_a jesuite_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n &_o suarez_n confess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v final_o destroy_v chap._n 5._o §._o 5._o ii_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o christian_n so_o much_o more_o particular_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o must_v all_o derive_v their_o both_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n original_o reside_v so_o that_o bishop_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o ceremony_n at_o their_o entrance_n and_o priest_n also_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o yearly_a ten_o with_o other_o payment_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o exhaust_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v the_o pope_n subject_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n law_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n they_o live_v both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n which_o be_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n first_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o person_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o over_o monk_n friar_n nun_n or_o other_o regulars_n or_o votary_n they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n law_n be_v they_o adulterer_n murderer_n robers_n traitor_n or_o taint_v with_o other_o villainy_n except_o the_o pope_n officer_n will_v degrade_v they_o &_o make_v they_o secular_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o speed_v read_v this_o whole_a story_n in_o our_o chronicle_n especial_o in_o speed_v and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o punish_v clergy_n malefactor_n as_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n second_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o aid_n subsidy_n or_o revenue_n out_o of_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o churchman_n or_o abbey_n whereas_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o such_o man_n may_v arise_v to_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n yea_o and_o they_o continual_o increase_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o gift_n bequest_n and_o purchase_n and_o be_v never_o alienate_v to_o the_o great_a impair_n of_o public_a revenue_n and_o public_a force_n for_o which_o the_o venetian_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v law_n of_o restraint_n lest_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v against_o divinity_n equity_n and_o antiquity_n christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n to_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v he_o 11_o john_n 19.10_o 11_o &_o power_n to_o release_v he_o even_o lawful_a power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v caesaer_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n both_o for_o conscience_n sake_n decipere_fw-la mat._n 17._o end_n act._n 25.10_o rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la tum_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la qui_fw-fr tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la and_o in_o equity_n for_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o the_o magigstrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n saint_n peter_n do_v the_o like_a saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n he_o that_o except_v he_o deceive_v he_o father_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o consideration_n upon_o the_o censure_n of_o pope_n paul_n 5._o pag._n 39_o show_n how_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 315._o constantine_n the_o great_a exempt_v their_o person_n from_o public_a and_o court_n service_n and_o constant_a and_o constance_n his_o son_n add_v their_o exemption_n from_o illiberal_a or_o sordid_a action_n and_o from_o imposition_n 308_o valens_n and_o gracianus_fw-la 400_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 420_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n 2._o etc._n etc._n put_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a otherwise_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o gracian_a also_o anno_fw-la 460._o and_o by_o leo._n 560_o justinian_n put_v the_o clergy_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o criminal_a to_o the_o secular_a judge_n 630_o heraclius_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n yet_o ever_o reserve_v entire_a the_o prince_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o substitute_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o follow_v age_n challenge_v these_o privilege_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o abuse_v these_o emperor_n bountifulness_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n and_o dishonour_n and_o in_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v so_o busy_a with_o state_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o danger_n of_o prince_n make_v religion_n a_o mask_n to_o cover_v and_o close_o convey_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n these_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o tolerable_a §._o 6._o iii_o the_o pope_n authority_n stay_v not_o here_o in_o the_o general_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n these_o be_v but_o stair_n to_o a_o high_a ascent_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o wealth_n a_o poor_a inferior_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a christian_n act_n 2.45_o and_o 4.34_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o seem_v greatness_n and_o wealth_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o monarchia_fw-la sanderi_fw-la libri_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n overtop_v all_o other_o yea_o practise_v to_o depose_v dispose_v transpose_v all_o other_o christian_a potentate_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v henry_n empire_n to_o rodulph_n send_v to_o he_o a_o diadem_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n authorise_v he_o like_a zimri_n to_o kill_v his_o master_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v england_n from_o king_n john_n to_o philip_n of_o france_n our_o henry_n the_o eigth_n his_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o can_v take_v it_o by_o force_n queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la crowned_z henry_n 6_o and_o his_o empress_n 263._o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 264._o &_o 262._o baronius_n approve_v not_o alexander_n 3_o act_n annot_v 177._o for_o he_o think_v the_o story_n not_o true_a but_o celestin●s_n fact_n he_o commend_v and_o defend_v b._n and●ews_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 263._o with_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o with_o one_o a_o emperor_n crown_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n football_n gregory_z 7_o made_z henry_n 4._o attend_v barefooted_a four_o day_n in_o winter_n before_o his_o gate_n alexander_z 3_o tread_v upon_o frederick_n barbarosaes_n neck_n recite_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o thy_o f_z et_fw-fr these_o thing_n the_o world_n cry_v shame_n upon_o and_o bellarmine_n blush_v at_o some_o of_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n but_o our_o bishop_n andrew_n reckon_v above_o 20_o author_n of_o diverse_a nation_n report_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o

8._o pag._n 815._o and_o with_o other_o law_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a as_o he_o listen_v take_v for_o example_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o much_o debate_v have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o his_o holiness_n shall_v confirm_v the_o council_n or_o no_o because_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o learned_a divine_n many_o decree_n have_v pass_v for_o reformat_fw-la on_o of_o diverse_a thing_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v much_o impair_v at_o last_o cardinal_n amulius_n tell_v the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o call_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o council_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v now_o either_o quick_o confirm_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n or_o else_o prince_n and_o state_n will_v use_v other_o mean_n by_o national_a counsel_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o but_o now_o by_o confirm_v all_o and_o give_v as_o much_o quick_a execution_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o pope_n may_v stay_v and_o quiet_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_a and_o afterward_o by_o unsensible_a and_o unresistable_a degree_n by_o his_o dispensation_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o without_o seem_v to_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o policy_n take_v effect_n and_o so_o both_o frustrate_v the_o good_a reformation_n intend_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n pain_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o cardinal_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v the_o pope_n faction_n aim_v not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o hereby_o appear_v also_o the_o great_a power_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n antiquus_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o aim_v at_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o abuse_v practise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o but_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n how_o not_o be_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v and_o not_o rather_o long_o since_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o prince_n and_o people_n antiquissimus_fw-la sir_n if_o you_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o policy_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o maintain_v they_o your_o wonder_n will_v cease_v antiquus_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o make_v i_o acquaint_v with_o they_o antiquissimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o obvious_a i_o will_v but_o my_o wit_n can_v sound_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n antiquus_fw-la a_o taste_n thereof_o shall_v content_v i_o chap._n 6._o of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o of_o their_o ordinary_a preach_n and_o set_v up_o ambulatery_a monk_n and_o pryar_n to_o preach_v without_o control_n of_o church_n minister_n and_o officer_n 3_o schoolman_n too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n darken_n and_o corrupt_a divinity_n 4_o jesuite_n their_o original_n note_v their_o seminary_n their_o emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o employment_n 5_o cardinals_z 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n 7_o auricular_a confession_n 8_o other_o policy_n to_o gather_v wealth_n 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n 11_o jubily_n 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n §._o 1._o the_o pope_n principal_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o people_n his_o own_o be_v 1_o to_o keep_v the_o divine_a scripture_n from_o they_o by_o which_o else_o they_o may_v discern_v his_o uniustifiable_a policy_n 8._o psal_n 119.105_o and_o 19.7_o 8._o for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christian_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o among_o they_o col._n 3.16_o and_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v babe_n in_o christ_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 17._o lazaro_n chrysost_n serm_n 2._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n s._n chrysostome_n as_o do_v many_o other_o father_n also_o exhort_v all_o people_n layman_n especial_o tradesman_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n more_o careful_o than_o any_o other_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n and_o meet_v with_o temptation_n ill_a example_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o more_o careful_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o direction_n and_o armour_n against_o they_o christ_n himself_o command_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o say_v matth._n 22.29_o do_v you_o not_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v anti-pauls_n and_o peter_n anti-chrysostomes_a and_o anti-christs_n that_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a 15._o matth._n 5_o 15._o hide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n under_o their_o latin_a bushel_n from_o the_o unlatined_a people_n in_o god_n house_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o latine_v too_o under_o great_a penalty_n except_o they_o be_v licence_v sure_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o lead_v man_n as_o captive_n blindfold_a whither_o they_o listen_v 2.26_o listen_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o §._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o true_a light_n except_o there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o false_a light_n to_o misguide_v they_o for_o man_n mind_n be_v natural_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o devotion_n must_v have_v that_o hunger_n satisfy_v and_o quiet_v either_o by_o truth_n or_o appearance_n their_o second_o policy_n be_v therefore_o 2_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n or_o to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v disable_v grow_v unlearned_a and_o unfit_a to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 1.5_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n may_v best_o know_v the_o want_n sin_n capacity_n of_o their_o own_o people_n 18._o see_v tit._n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.22_o act_n 20.17_o 18._o and_o apply_v their_o teach_n the_o best_a way_n to_o inform_v reform_v and_o win_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n may_v best_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o bishop_n either_o for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n this_o be_v god_n excellent_a mean_n to_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a holy_a life_n of_o minister_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o will_v super-adde_a unto_o it_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n and_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n monarchy_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n entitle_v it_o over-top_v all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o civil_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o country_n the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v it_o then_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n ordain_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o will_v rather_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n best_a policy_n to_o disgrace_n and_o disable_v they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o and_o set_v up_o other_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n only_a and_o whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o from_o all_o control_n of_o other_o minister_n or_o officer_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o these_o new_a preacher_n mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v by_o

the_o pope_n favour_v the_o friar_n and_o curb_v the_o university_n privilege_n vsherabidem_fw-la §._o 5._o see_v vsherabidem_fw-la during_o this_o contention_n at_o paris_n the_o friar_n forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n fit_a it_o seem_v for_o their_o purpose_n then_o christ_n gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la labour_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o move_v and_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o nut_n better_o than_o the_o shell_n and_o that_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o this_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o gospel_n continue_v 55_o year_n without_o any_o open_a reprehension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v open_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1255._o but_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o parisian_a doctor_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la o_o do_v de_fw-fr duaco_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr barro_n and_o christianus_n belluacensis_n who_o write_v against_o it_o and_o show_v the_o monstrous_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o it_o after_o much_o contention_n final_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1256._o who_o with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n take_v order_n that_o this_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o copy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v secret_o burn_v and_o not_o open_o reprehend_v for_o disgrace_v their_o order_n and_o also_o that_o the_o parisian_n book_n write_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v insert_v in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 28._o where_o also_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o large_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o approve_a historian_n there_o cite_v ibid._n §_o 20._o &_o seq_fw-la by_o this_o story_n appear_v the_o little_a conscience_n these_o seem_a holy_a friar_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teach_n 6._o §._o 6._o or_o of_o corrupt_a god_n word_n or_o abrogate_a it_o or_o of_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o the_o jnnocent_a pope_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o uphold_v not_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o papacy_n authorise_v they_o to_o preach_v where_o and_o what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o 3_o and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a inquisition_n deminici_fw-la hos_fw-la prosternamus_fw-la deleamusque_fw-la say_v dominic●_n to_o francis_n in_o vita_fw-la deminici_fw-la yea_o make_v they_o the_o chief_a inquisitor_n to_o search_v out_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n all_o those_o that_o gainsaid_a and_o withstand_v without_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o otherwise_o they_o live_v never_o so_o holy_o just_o and_o quiet_o which_o bloody_a office_n they_o execute_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o cruelty_n §._o 3._o 4_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o out_o of_o their_o school_n arise_v another_o evil_a of_o unprofitable_a and_o idle_a sententiaries_n questionist_n summist_n quodlibetist_n and_o such_o like_a 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o fit_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fill_v man_n head_n with_o dark_a thorny_a and_o brawl_a dispute_n to_o languish_v about_o question_n 23._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 23._o and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a lose_v the_o pith_n marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o true_a theology_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o bring_v true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o good_a life_n to_o profane_v and_o vain_a jangling_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v for_o now_o be_v theology_n make_v conformable_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n allow_v it_o and_o all_o other_o sense_n must_v be_v shift_v of_o by_o subtle_a distinction_n dei_fw-la vives_z in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o schoolman_n say_v lodovicus_n vives_z through_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o only_o mar_v and_o smother_v 31._o smother_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o all_o other_o art_n but_o 12._o but_o lib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 12._o divinity_n too_o and_o and_o have_v print_n have_v lib._n 11._o c._n 11._o &_o 14._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 21_o cap._n 7._o as_o d._n rainolds_n have_v collect_v they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o conference_n with_o mr._n hart._n but_o these_o place_n be_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o index_n expurg_n in_o the_o late_a print_n profane_v it_o with_o their_o curiosity_n their_o vanity_n their_o folly_n their_o rashness_n in_o move_v and_o define_v question_n as_o aristotelian_o rather_o then_o christian_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o scholar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 4._o when_o m._n luther_n have_v reprove_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o pardon_n 9_o council_n try_v sess_v 21._o c._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1517._o and_o that_o so_o just_o that_o short_o after_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n utter_o abolish_v the_o pardoner_n as_o untollerable_o scandalous_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o thereby_o justify_v luther_n beginning_n and_o proceed_v ignatius_n loiola_n a_o spaniard_n late_o before_o a_o courtier_n and_o a_o soldier_n and_o now_o disable_v by_o a_o wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o leg_n think_v upon_o a_o better_a remedy_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n chron_n genebrard_n lib._n 4._o chron_n than_o have_v be_v devise_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o jesuite_n he_o observe_v as_o he_o travel_v in_o many_o country_n and_o university_n such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o best_o fit_v his_o purpose_n 38._o possevin_n bibl._n select_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o and_o have_v join_v ten_o other_o choice_a man_n to_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1540_o to_o get_v his_o order_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n loiola_n massaeus_n jesuita_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 1●_n ●_z vit_fw-mi ignatij_fw-la loiola_n offer_v the_o form_n of_o his_o new_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o other_o order_n super_fw-la add_v a_o four_o vow_n that_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o go_v into_o any_o country_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n whethersoever_o the_o pope_n will_v send_v they_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n great_o like_v say_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o ribadeneira_n vit_fw-mi ig●at_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o thus_o write_v m●ssaeus_n the_o jesuite_n and_o another_o jesuite_n ribadineira_n say_v god_n by_o singular_a providence_n send_v jgnatius_n to_o help_v his_o church_n now_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o say_v satan_n send_v luther_n and_o god_n send_v the_o jesuite_n to_o withstand_v he_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o come_v from_o god_n ●nd_v who_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o that_o teach_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o lead_v their_o people_n into_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o let_v all_o other_o point_n pass_v untouched_a for_o the_o present_a let_v they_o be_v brand_v for_o the_o emissary_n of_o satan_n this_o order_n than_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o paul_n 7._o azor._fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a lib._n 13._o cap._n 7._o 3._o 1540_o and_o again_o 1543._o and_o by_o julius_n 3._o 1550._o also_o by_o pius_n 5._o 1565._o and_o 1571._o and_o last_o by_o gregory_n 13._o 1584._o as_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n write_v and_o set_v down_o the_o confirmation_n at_o large_a but_o this_o order_n of_o jesuite_n never_o come_v to_o the_o height_n till_o gregory_n 13_o his_o time_n when_o claudius_n de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la be_v make_v their_o general_n 39_o possevin_n bibl._n select_a l._n 1._o c._n 39_o then_o be_v a_o project_n lay_v to_o build_v college_n and_o seminary_n to_o train_v up_o young_a man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o romish_a church_n to_o that_o end_n sundry_a choice_n man_n be_v bring_v from_o diverse_a country_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la from_o spain_n jasper_n gonzales_n from_o portugal_n jacobus_n tyrius_n from_o france_n petrus_n buseus_fw-la from_o austria_n antonius_n

see_v you_o that_o love_v the_o pope_n so_o well_o what_o a_o blessing_n you_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o restore_v his_o authority_n which_o our_o forefather_n count_v a_o burden_n most_o untollerable_a antiquus_fw-la matthy_a paris_n be_v note_v to_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o matthy_a of_o westminster_n receive_v his_o narration_n from_o he_o and_o both_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o their_o own_o country_n antiquissimus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o one_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n both_o delight_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o pope_n wherethey_a see_v cause_n and_o relate_v other_o country_n affair_n with_o as_o upright_o affection_n as_o their_o own_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o injustice_n impiety_n and_o dishonesty_n bear_v with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n then_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o short_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n for_o usurp_a primacy_n over_o they_o and_o be_v also_o defile_v with_o simony_n usury_n avarice_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n and_o we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o all_o foreign_a historian_n nauclere_n vrspergensis_n krantzius_n aventinus_n schasuaburgensis_n frisingensis_n trithenius_n etc._n etc._n 307._o vrspergensis_n in_o chron._n pag._n 307._o abbas_n vrspergensis_n at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n see_v among_o other_o infinite_a mean_n and_o mine_n of_o wealth_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o cause_n litigious_a about_o bishop_n place_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o parish_n church_n out_o of_o all_o country_n run_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v decide_v he_o applaud_v rome_n with_o the_o apostrophe_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n for_o unto_o thou_o be_v open_v the_o cataract_n of_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o thou_o run_v the_o river_n and_o mountain_n of_o money_n in_o great_a plenty_n be_v jovial_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o always_o thir_v after_o sing_v thy_o song_n that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n man_n be_v draw_v to_o thou_o not_o by_o their_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n but_o by_o perpetrate_v manifold_a mischief_n and_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o thou_o most_o gainful_a antiquus_fw-la sir_n suppose_v all_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n will_v you_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o undiscreet_a manage_n of_o it_o by_o some_o particular_n be_v not_o wisdom_n policy_n power_n and_o zeal_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v good_a doctrine_n good_a government_n and_o to_o win_v soul_n and_o must_v not_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n be_v maintain_v with_o wealth_n befit_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o undoubted_o very_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a but_o under_o colour_n of_o necessity_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v policy_n contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o god_n word_n such_o as_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n the_o bar_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o disannul_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n of_o place_v preacher_n resident_a in_o city_n and_o town_n subject_a to_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n who_o may_v look_v to_o their_o good_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o allow_v and_o privilege_v ambulatory_a preacher_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o listen_v maugre_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n yea_o to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n false_a doctrine_n treasonous_a and_o rebellious_a practice_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o find_v it_o best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o fish_v not_o for_o man_n soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n to_o subjugate_v all_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o r●me_n or_o spain_n nor_o the_o gather_n of_o wealth_n by_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o people_n and_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n to_o stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n as_o hely_v wicked_a son_n do_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o you_o describe_v these_o polices_fw-la true_o they_o be_v very_o potent_a those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v very_o learned_a diligent_a zealous_a and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o labour_n pain_n and_o peril_n to_o win_v man_n their_o policy_n and_o plot_n be_v so_o strong_o lay_v constant_o follow_v wise_o manage_v and_o powerful_o back_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o with_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n favour_v they_o or_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o necessitude_n that_o they_o be_v unresistable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o good_a time_n for_o such_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o policy_n will_v prevail_v antiquissimus_fw-la think_v not_o so_o antiquus_fw-la this_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 17._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o amate_v we_o but_o animate_v us._n end_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o revel_v 18.9_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n tu_fw-la contra_fw-la audentiùs_fw-la into_fw-mi for_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v revelation_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n be_v that_o babylon_n your_o man_n grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o her_o fall_n shall_v be_v woeful_a doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o king_n and_o merchant_n her_o friend_n shall_v bewail_v she_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v and_o god_n people_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v she_o must_v fall_v full_o and_o final_o and_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v already_o 4._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 4._o even_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v that_o state_n in_o great_a security_n than_o come_v a_o unexpected_a blow_n from_o one_o contemn_a man_n luther_n which_o shake_v her_o foundation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v shrink_v continual_o and_o settle_a low_a all_o the_o prop_n of_o strength_n and_o policy_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v or_o hold_v she_o up_o she_o have_v all_o policy_n on_o her_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o but_o the_o plain_a downright_a truth_n and_o ordinary_a teach_n as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o that_o plain_a truth_n have_v prevail_v against_o all_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n finis_fw-la a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o better_a perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n the_o three_o section_n deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n prove_v the_o point_n the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o luth●rs●●me_v ●●me_z and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o first_o section_n be_v subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o they_o into_o to_o many_o small_a paragraffe_n note_v thus_o §_o the_o first_o subsection_n

bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastora_n will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n fall_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o to_o execute_v a_o most_o cruel_a inquisition_n against_o heretic_n for_o by_o that_o odious_a name_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n brand_v that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o romish_a corruption_n but_o all_o this_o be_v insufficient_a 207._o insufficient_a rigordus_n histor_n anni_fw-la 1208._o pag._n 207._o he_o publish_v his_o croysadoe_n promise_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o coat_n or_o armour_n and_o become_v soldier_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o war_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o they_o come_v or_o that_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o way_n come_v thither_o a_o very_a politic_a and_o a_o thrifty_a course_n he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o eternal_a life_n very_o liberal_o to_o his_o cross_a soldier_n but_o bestow_v not_o one_o cross_n of_o silver_n to_o maintain_v they_o but_o withal_o they_o that_o be_v once_o cross_v thus_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o what_o land_n soever_o be_v no_o long_o the_o king_n subject_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v arrest_v sue_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o debt_n or_o action_n but_o must_v be_v suffer_v free_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o all_o man_n must_v think_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a deed_n to_o furnish_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o whatsoever_o they_o need_v and_o account_v they_o the_o undoubted_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o dye_v thus_o the_o politic_a pope_n turn_v the_o croysadoe_n and_o army_n ordain_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n enemy_n the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o pope_n own_o enemy_n christian_n the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n gretserus_n prolegom_n in_o scripta_fw-la edita_fw-la contra_fw-la walden_n cap._n 6._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o 4_o 5._o the_o catholic_n say_v your_o jesuite_n gretser_n which_o take_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o to_o war_n and_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n albigenses_n or_o waldenses_n be_v promise_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o war_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o further_o the_o better_a to_o gather_v number_n of_o soldier_n in_o every_o place_n 64._o place_n vmbert_n burgund_n serm._n part_n 2._o serm_n 64._o the_o pope_n use_v the_o help_n of_o preacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o preacher_n take_v this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a text_n psal_n 94.16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doere_o or_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v common_o conclude_v their_o sermon_n with_o this_o exhortation_n behold_v dear_a brethren_n you_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n you_o see_v how_o much_o hurt_n they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v again_o how_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n the_o church_n do_v labour_n to_o recall_v and_o recover_v they_o but_o with_o such_o man_n she_o can_v prevail_v no_o they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n sore_o against_o her_o will_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n be_v compel_v to_o call_v together_o a_o christian_a army_n against_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o religion_n whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o great_a jndulgence_n let_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o army_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o all_o part_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o conduct_v by_o many_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o france_n himself_o say_v guilielmus_fw-la armoricanus_fw-la send_v fifteen_o thousand_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n give_v example_n to_o other_o this_o great_a army_n in_o short_a time_n take_v one_o great_a strong_a populous_a city_n biturensem_fw-la city_n urbem_fw-la biturensem_fw-la and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n threescore_o thousand_o among_o who_o be_v many_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n prevail_a catholic_n caesarius_n heisterbachensis_n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o let_v our_o english_a catholic_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o like_a case_n of_o our_o enemy_n prevail_a for_o arnoldus_fw-la the_o cistercian_n abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o great_a war_n command_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n say_v cedite_fw-la eos_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la kill_v they_o all_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o then_o the_o army_n march_v on_o to_o carcasson_n a_o city_n both_o of_o itself_o strong_a and_o well_o man_v not_o likely_a without_o strong_a siege_n effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n and_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v with_o this_o great_a army_n and_o therefore_o the_o leader_n be_v glad_a to_o gain_v it_o by_o composition_n suffer_v a_o wo●ld_n of_o people_n of_o the_o albigenses_n religion_n thence_o to_o depart_v so_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n unweaken_a and_o undefaced_a which_o city_n thus_o get_v 4._o §._o 4._o they_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v very_o long_o the_o number_n strength_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v very_o great_a 26._o great_a usher_n cap._n 10._o §._o 26._o this_o city_n tnerefore_o they_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n for_o all_o future_a event_n and_o make_v simon_n of_o montfort_n a_o noble_a man_n high_o descend_v and_o ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n already_o conquer_v or_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o these_o war_n the_o cunning_a legate_n to_o get_v the_o great_a earl_n of_o bezier_n into_o his_o hand_n persuade_v he_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n 7._o parley_n usher_n ib._n hist_o albig_n book_n 1._o cap._n 6_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n contrary_a to_o promise_v take_v he_o prisoner_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n he_o die_v short_o after_o in_o prison_n suspect_v by_o poison_n and_o simon_n montfort_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o land_n and_o in_o a_o month_n space_n take_v a_o hundred_o castle_n with_o much_o slaughter_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o favourer_n but_o this_o course_n of_o victory_n have_v interchange_n of_o loss_n for_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o vicounty_n of_o bezier_n by_o secret_a instruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n take_v such_o advantage_n that_o simon_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o europe_n for_o new_a supply_n affirm_v he_o have_v lose_v above_o forty_o town_n and_o castle_n since_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n then_o simon_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o beron_n near_o unto_o montreal_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o albigenses_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o nose_n cut_v off_o leave_v only_o one_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o conduct_v the_o rest_n to_o cabaret_fw-la allege_v §._o 7._o see_v ib._n and_o the_o author_n there_o allege_v the_o new_a pilgrim_n or_o cross_v soldier_n arrive_v the_o next_o year_n 1210_o simon_n take_v minerbe_n a_o strong_a castle_n situate_a upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n where_o 140._o some_o say_v 180_o man_n and_o woman_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v on_o earth_n then_o in_o hell_n for_o change_v their_o religion_n among_o many_o other_o he_o take_v also_o the_o castle_n of_o thermes_n and_o remond_n lord_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n spoil_v all_o with_o fire_n even_o the_o lord_n also_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o other_o noble_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o old_a faith_n 21._o faith_n usher_n ibid._n §._o 9_o &_o seq_n caesarius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o next_o year_n also_o 1211._o 6._o §._o 6._o another_o great_a army_n arrive_v which_o take_v many_o city_n and_o castle_n hang_v and_o burn_v many_o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o besiege_v lavallis_n a_o town_n strong_o fortify_v and_o defend_v during_o which_o siege_n other_o of_o the_o religion_n take_v montem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la and_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o the_o pontifician_n but_o after_o along_o siege_n lavallis_n

have_v not_o observe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n by_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o simplicity_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n can_v be_v grant_v the_o ignorance_n therefore_o wherein_o our_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o train_v free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o know_v 39_o b._n usher_n serm_n at_o wans●ed_a pag._n 39_o may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o know_v not_o these_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o happy_a ignorance_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v now_o take_v from_o you_o 2.24_o revel_v 2.24_o and_o a_o more_o happy_a knowledge_n offer_v you_o happy_a if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o not_o then_o remember_v that_o 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o 15.22_o john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n or_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o these_o then_o mean_v of_o better_a knowledge_n be_v deny_v to_o our_o father_n now_o it_o be_v afford_v to_o you_o that_o give_v some_o excuse_n to_o they_o this_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o you_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n though_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v foil_n and_o soil_n themselves_o yea_o hurt_v their_o body_n and_o tear_v their_o clothes_n by_o rush_v upon_o bush_n or_o into_o bog_n yet_o be_v ordinary_o pitt●ed_v and_o pardon_v yea_o and_o commend_v for_o their_o desire_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v home_o but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rush_n into_o the_o same_o evil_n in_o the_o fair_a daylight_n god_n pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v fain_o see_v and_o can_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o may_v see_v and_o will_v not_o that_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o affect_a wilful_a blindness_n he_o deliver_v ionas_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 41._o usher_n ibid._n pag._n 41._o will_v you_o plunge_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o because_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v escape_v death_n in_o city_n and_o street_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v you_o therefore_o choose_v to_o take_v up_o your_o lodging_n in_o a_o pest-house_n if_o you_o do_v we_o may_v well_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o dangerous_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11.12_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n of_o the_o time_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o and_o the_o time_n of_o light_n now_o 4._o §._o 4._o mark_v now_o also_o another_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n that_o be_v append._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o &_o cap._n 47._o &_o append._n be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o man_n only_o in_o that_o church_n now_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o time_n man_n may_v be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o that_o faction_n now_o that_o church_n and_o faction_n be_v all_o one_o carlton_n b._n carlton_n the_o faction_n have_v so_o prevail_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o error_n which_o some_o hold_v before_o now_o all_o of_o that_o church_n must_v hold_v before_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o much_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o determine_v man_n may_v assent_v or_o dissent_v and_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n now_o they_o be_v all_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o absolute_a determination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n annex_v that_o council_n be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o mere_a faction_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o all_o liberty_n that_o former_a age_n enjoy_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o therefore_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n noe._n d._n hall_n columba_n noe._n man_n may_v do_v well_o in_o that_o church_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o eat_v the_o best_a pick_v out_o the_o unwholesome_a and_o feed_v on_o the_o wholesome_a pick_v the_o worm_n out_o of_o the_o apple_n pare_v away_o the_o corrupt_a and_o eat_v the_o sound_n take_v the_o spider_n out_o of_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o drink_v it_o but_o now_o where_o they_o be_v curse_v if_o they_o eat_v not_o all_o and_o compel_v to_o drink_v down_o all_o they_o that_o love_v their_o life_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o society_n to_o answer_v your_o question_n therefore_o direct_o where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n that_o be_v where_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 2._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o open_a separatist_n waldenses_n 3._o section_n 3._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o romish_a corruption_n in_o these_o western_a part_n 4._o section_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v also_o within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o even_o there_o as_o in_o a_o large_a field_n grow_v much_o good_a corn_n among_o tare_n and_o weed_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o there_o as_o in_o a_o great_a barn_n heap_v or_o garner_n be_v preserve_v much_o pure_a grain_n mix_v with_o store_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o other_o d_o fference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o betwixt_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v 6._o §._o 5._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o field_n former_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n or_o betwixt_o heap_n of_o corn_n now_o well_o winnow_v and_o the_o same_o a_o heap_n late_o mix_v with_o chaff_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o say_v 48._o b._n usher_n ser_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o field_n or_o the_o same_o corn_n now_o after_o the_o weed_n and_o fan_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n and_o dust_n or_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n after_o their_o reformation_n occasion_v by_o saint_n paul_n writing_n be_v new_a church_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o because_o that_o in_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v circumcision_n practise_v discipline_n neglect_v &_o christ_n apostle_n contemn_v which_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o or_o to_o say_v naaman_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o person_n because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o now_o be_v cleanse_v as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v that_o do_v constitute_v the_o church_n or_o be_v of_o the_o true_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v only_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o corruption_n be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o the_o health_n beauty_n and_o better_a habit_n restore_v that_o it_o may_v more_o comfortable_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o long-wished_a alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v not_o make_v a_o unworthy_a altration_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o either_o altogether_o or_o very_o near_o none_o at_o all_o by_o continue_v increase_a establish_v the_o corruption_n you_o find_v make_v they_o now_o de_n fide_fw-la point_n of_o faith_n compel_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o extirpation_n as_o far_o as_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n you_o can_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o they_o initio_fw-la see_v before_o sect_n 4._o §._o 4_o initio_fw-la if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v new_a you_o be_v new_a the_o

marriage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o observe_v 10_o council_n laodice_n cap._n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o §._o alterum_fw-la imp_v &_o §._o ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la council_n trident._n session_n 24._o ca._n 10_o 1_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o epiphany_n 2_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la until_o a_o week_n after_o easter_n 3_o from_o the_o day_n of_o rogation_n until_o a_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v only_o continue_v the_o first_o entire_a cut_v the_o second_v short_a by_o 16_o day_n begin_v with_o lent_n and_o end_v a_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o three_o it_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o 3._o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o canon_n 3._o 2_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marriage_n both_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v this_o canon_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o degree_n only_o express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n do_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o constitute_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o god_n law_n lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v and_o they_o accurse_v that_o grant_v not_o this_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n initio_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o initio_fw-la and_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n also_o for_o bellarmine_n add_v recte_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conjugia_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la olim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimum_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartium_fw-la gradum_fw-la consanguinitatis_fw-la &_o affinitatis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n in_o former_a time_n right_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_v 21._o cap._n 3._o &_o canon_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bold_a even_o to_o change_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o laity_n although_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v it_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o so_o long_o use_v it_o in_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o the_o abrogate_a or_o change_v of_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n howsoever_o they_o declaim_v against_o protestant_n for_o such_o matter_n cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o use_v they_o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o ceremony_n be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v new_a ceremony_n also_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la cap_n 31_o §_o tertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o let_v pass_v much_o superstitious_a and_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o bellarmine_n there_o utter_v attribute_v almost_o as_o much_o to_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o be_v alterable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o use_v or_o disuse_v of_o they_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n saint_n augustine_n discourse_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n in_o several_a church_n and_o country_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n 118._o aug._n epist_n 118._o who_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o find_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o upon_o saturdaye_n as_o in_o her_o country_n they_o do_v be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o at_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o she_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o such_o thing_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o religion_n when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o milan_n i_o fast_v not_o so_o you_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serua_fw-mi si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o other_o nor_o other_o to_o you_o here_o observe_v rome_n and_o milan_n two_o great_a city_n in_o one_o country_n both_o in_o italy_n yet_o have_v several_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o to_o some_o weak_a conscience_n through_o ignorance_n may_v be_v offensive_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o for_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n at_o that_o time_n milan_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v rome_n than_o rome_n to_o obey_v milan_n §._o 5._o 4._o as_o your_o rhemist_n insinuate_v annot._n upon_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a nay_o in_o all_o tradition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n late_o before_o luther_n day_n you_o count_v he_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n one_o of_o your_o idle_a pamphleteer_n idle_a for_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v but_o too_o to_o busy_a in_o lie_v and_o rail_v one_o w._n g._n ashamed_a belike_o to_o add_v his_o full_a name_n professor_n in_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n point_n and_o repoint_v it_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o shift_n etc._n etc._n his_o principal_a matter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n his_o reason_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o at_o least_o tradition_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o run_v through_o a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o never_o any_o man_n until_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n religion_n for_o he_o ask_v thus_o first_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o protestant_n and_o answer_v no_o for_o he_o maintain_v tradition_n speak_v of_o altar_n place_n sanctify_v rasure_v of_o priest_n burn_v of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o many_o doubt_n and_o some_o censure_n the_o book_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n as_o casetan_n valla_n erasmus_n possevin_n and_o bellarmine_n see_v censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la roberti_n coc._n pag._n i_o ask_v again_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o condemn_v private_a mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o transubstantiation_n see_v c●talogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 1._o second_o be_v papias_n scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n a_o protestant_a no_o say_v w._n g._n for_o he_o defend_v tradition_n and_o peter_n primacy_n and_o romish_a episcopality_n how_o then_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n no_o say_v we_o for_o he_o teach_v such_o tradition_n as_o papist_n condemn_v as_o namely_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chibiast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 118._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n &_o n._n 2._o three_o be_v ignatius_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o approve_a tradition_n limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la merit_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n not_o so_o but_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o protestant_n cite_v he_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o appendice_fw-la pag_n 2087._o bellarmine_n reject_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n four_o be_v tertullian_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o hold_v the_o montanist_n heresy_n be_v he_o a_o papist_n then_o no_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n bud_a supremacy_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n see_v catal._n test_n lib._n 3._o five_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o protestant_n no_o say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n also_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o papist_n condemn_v montanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n also_o he_o equal_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o

peter_n reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o infallibility_n give_v sentence_n against_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n only_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o cup._n see_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 3._o six_o be_v jrenaeus_fw-la a_fw-la protestant_n no_o for_o he_o defend_v freewill_n so_o far_o that_o protestant_n count_v it_o pelagianism_n so_o do_v many_o other_o father_n hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n yea_o chrysostome_n cyril_n ambrose_n theodoret._n what_o then_o be_v all_o these_o papist_n no_o for_o though_o in_o heat_n of_o exhortation_n they_o give_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o free_a will_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n as_o take_v away_o man_n guiltiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o their_o more_o moderate_a and_o settle_a writing_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 2._o august_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la l'clag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pelagianis_fw-la nondum_fw-la litigantibus_fw-la patres_fw-la securiùs_fw-la loqu●bantur_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n until_o the_o pelagian_o begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o their_o speech_n but_o such_o their_o speech_n the_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it john_n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o pererius_n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33_o pag._n 1001._o sixtus_n senensis_n tolet_n etc._n etc._n see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §_o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §_o 7._o light_v n._n see_v also_o my_o chapter_n of_o freewill_n §._o 6._o i_o may_v run_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o w._n g._n his_o allegation_n and_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o shoot_v such_o arrow_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v retort_v and_o shoot_v back_o again_o do_v mortal_o and_o unrecoverable_o wound_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o follow_v his_o order_n and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o i_o ask_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n augustine_n fulgentius_n gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n the_o great_a anselm_n bernard_n be_v they_o papist_n o●_n of_o the_o now_o roman-catholicke_a religion_n no_o for_o they_o teach_v concern_v freewill_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v morton_n ib._n sect_n 3._o be_v athanasius_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n otherwise_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o magnify_v they_o for_o their_o perspicuity_n certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o write_v against_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o on_o altar_n but_o table_n of_o wood_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v again_o to_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o teach_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o because_o the_o good_a be_v in_o paradise_n the_o evil_a in_o inferno_fw-la he_o count_v marriage_n of_o bishop_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o use_v indifferent_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o five_o new_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v be_v saint_n jerom_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o exhort_v marry_v woman_n virgin_n &_o widow_n diligent_o to_o study_v they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v down_o man_n merit_n he_o write_v sharp_o against_o freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n against_o purgatory_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n he_o tax_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o clergy_n life_n and_o for_o his_o sharp_a writing_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o rome_n see_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 4._o be_v gelasius_n your_o own_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a of_o your_o now_o roman_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o condemdemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a your_o now-halfe_a communion_n without_o wine_n and_o severe_o command_v either_o to_o minister_v both_o the_o kind_n or_o neither_o to_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o now_o you_o call_v heresy_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la be_v s_n gregory_n your_o own_o bishop_n likewise_o long_o after_o gelasius_n of_o your_o church_n and_o now-present_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n hold_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n write_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o other_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o your_o present_a religion_n no_o for_o saint_n chrysostome_n alibi_fw-la chrysostome_n homil._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la extol_v the_o authority_n dignity_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v layman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n shall_v reason_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 10._o thereof_o in_o 4._o cap._n ephes_n hom_n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o house_n build_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o be_v some_o more_o illustrious_a and_o fair_a polish_a other_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o glory_n 3._o glory_n in_o matth._n hom_n 55._o &_o 83._o &_o serm._n de_fw-fr pentecost_n tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n in_o matth._n hom_n 35._o ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n upon_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n in_o 2_o thess_n homil_n 3_o &_o 4._o that_o antichrist_n will_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o fit_a in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o use_v the_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o he_o 29._o he_o in_o gen._n hom_n 29._o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v lose_v their_o liberty_n corrupt_v their_o power_n and_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o adam_n and_o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n that_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o acta_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o in_o acta_fw-la as_o they_o that_o die_v purple_a first_o prepare_v it_o with_o other_o colour_n so_o god_n prepare_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o infuse_v grace_n that_o advent_v that_o hom._n 1._o dom_n advent_v before_o sin_n we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o not_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n but_o like_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o stern_n which_o guide_v it_o we_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o tempest_n will_v even_o whither_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o and_o except_o god_n by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v loose_v we_o we_o shall_v continue_v ti●l_a death_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n 17._o sin_n in_o r●m_n ●om_n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o can_v for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o whole_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o any_o man_n 11._o man_n in_o 2_o cor_fw-la hom_n 11._o he_o that_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v have_v no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n in_o rom._n hom_n 5_o &_o 17._o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n law_n hom._n 7._o in_o 3._o cap._n

ad_fw-la rom._n as_o soon_o as_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v present_o instify_v consequent_o iud●cium_fw-la consequent_o in_o psal_n 142._o ne_o intre_n in_o iud●cium_fw-la man_n can_v have_v no_o merit_n to_o trust_v unto_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o his_o own_o but_o sin_n nat_n sin_n in_o 1._o cap_n gen_fw-la hom_n 2_o &_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la lege_fw-la nat_n yet_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o unprofitable_a he_o teach_v chananaea_n teach_v hom._n 4._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la &_o hom_n 12._o in_o mat._n &_o in_o 15._o de_fw-la muliere_fw-la chananaea_n prayer_n to_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o without_o run_v about_o to_o patron_n or_o intercessor_n mediator_n porter_n name_v james_n john_n peter_n and_o the_o choir_n of_o apostle_n take_v say_v he_o repentance_n for_o thy_o companion_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o go_v to_o the_o head_n fountain_n itself_o of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o have_v many_o rhetorical_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o move_v the_o people_n to_o humble_a devotion_n as_o thou_o see_v touch_v eat_v christ_n and_o he_o suffer_v tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n which_o alano_n which_o bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o quinta_fw-la regula_n &_o de_fw-la missa_fw-la l●b_fw-la 2_o cap_n 10._o §._o ad_fw-la illad_n valentinian_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 6._o quest_n 4._o punct_a 3_o §._o quare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la assentiendum_fw-la alano_n jesuite_n confess_v can_v be_v understand_v proper_o without_o impiety_n but_o tropical_o of_o the_o sign_n only_o not_o of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v suffer_v of_o we_o nor_o be_v violate_v yet_o he_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v eucharist_n say_v hom._n the_o eucharist_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n thou_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o think_v not_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la and_o mat._n and_o hom._n 11._o op._n imperfect_a in_o mat._n in_o his_o vasis_fw-la sanctificatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o these_o hallow_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n also_o matth._n also_o hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n if_o thou_o be_v incorporeal_a he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o thou_o his_o incorporeal_a gift_n naked_a but_o because_o thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o true_a body_n in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la traduntur_fw-la in_o thing_n sensible_a be_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v again_o cor._n again_o hom._n 7._o in_o 1_o cor._n a_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o be_v simple_o water_n but_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o see_v what_o i_o see_v but_o i_o consider_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bury_n resurrection_n sanctification_n justice_n redemption_n adoption_n inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o judge_v they_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n he_o write_v also_o 27._o also_o in_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 27._o against_o private_a communion_n when_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v call_v now_o private_a mass_n and_o esse_fw-la and_o hom._n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la half_a communion_n without_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n against_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n he_o say_v lazaro_n say_v in_o matth._n hom_n 4._o &_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la &_o hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o that_o wash_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n afterward_o matth._n afterward_o hom._n 7_o in_o matth._n as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v sink_v or_o a_o man_n dead_a neither_o can_v the_o sailor_n nor_o physician_n help_v it_o when_o we_o be_v once_o go_v nothing_o be_v lest_o to_o satisfy_v for_o us._n lazaro_n us._n homilia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la lazaro_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v fair_a hope_n but_o be_v once_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o or_o to_o wash_v off_o our_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n write_v full_o and_o plentiful_o s●●n_n plentiful_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la p._n s●●n_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o 9_o and_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 9_o plain_a enough_o to_o ground_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n upon_o 3._o upon_o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n belong_v be_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o it_o saepe_fw-la it_o ib._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 51._o &_o the_o unitatate_n eccl._n cap._n ult_n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n but_o belong_v not_o ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la 21._o domus_fw-la retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o psal_n 44._o &_o psal_a 60._o &_o and_o that_o we_o be_v christiani_n not_o petriani_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 124._o christ_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 13._o in_o mat_n &_o tract_n 124._o and_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o they_o that_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z but_o other_o that_o will_v not_o be_v build_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o pauli_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o petri_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n aedificaretur_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr petra_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la he_o write_v that_o 93._o that_o tract_n 118._o &_o 114._o in_o joan._n &_o libro_fw-la quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n quaest_a 93._o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l_o b._n 20._o cap._n 19_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 9_o and_o in_o psal_n 9_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o come_v by_o wicked_a art_n to_o that_o vain_a height_n and_o domination_n and_o ibid._n and_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la ibid._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o then_o satan_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v mirabiliter_fw-la sed_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la with_o lie_v wonder_n saint_n augustine_n report_v and_o applaud_v saint_n cyprian_n speech_n to_o the_o donatist_n thus_o donatist_n thus_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n none_o of_o we_o make_v ourselves_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o do_v by_o tyrannical_a terror_n compel_v his_o fellow_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n see_v every_o bishop_n for_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o proper_a judgement_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o as_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o we_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n a_o doctrine_n plain_a against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o bellarmine_n cite_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n deliver_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o he_o write_v plain_o deliver_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v figurative_a from_o proper_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n ib._n scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 15._o &_o ib._n that_o when_o a_o precept_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o forbid_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n seem_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a thing_n

persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n tho●e_v need_v no_o syllogism_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quier_n of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v contarenus_n i_o may_v cite_v your_o thu_n anus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o division_n rent_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bad_a statist_n and_o worse_a christian_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o difference_n of_o moment_n do_v you_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n antiquus_fw-la when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n be_v call_v to_o the_o mompelgart_n colloquy_n in_o the_o year_n 1586_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o difference_n then_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o find_v more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o predestination_n of_o baptism_n of_o image_n in_o church_n antiquissmus_fw-la they_o find_v those_o five_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o several_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n abandon_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v particular_a reformation_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n without_o general_a meeting_n and_o consent_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o great_a difference_n than_o these_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o two_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o and_o reconcile_v both_o alike_o concern_v the_o two_o next_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n who_o notwithstanding_o still_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v well_o excuse_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o the_o five_o difference_n concern_v image_n it_o prove_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o both_o side_n therein_o full_o agree_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o your_o man_n and_o in_o these_o five_o which_o you_o reckon_v many_o of_o your_o own_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o with_o you_o be_v good_a catholics_n antiquus_fw-la happy_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o many_o other_o difference_n among_o you_o if_o i_o carry_v a_o mind_n rather_o to_o number_v then_o to_o weigh_v they_o but_o i_o will_v name_v only_o one_o more_o the_o great_a and_o scandalous_a dissension_n among_o you_o about_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o formalist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n or_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n antiquissimus_fw-la both_o these_o side_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a save_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o government_n 120._o d._n field_n appen_n first_o part_n pag._n 120._o first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o stare_v upon_o our_o mote_n some_o of_o your_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o general_n counsel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v not_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o himself_o other_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v only_o the_o prince_n bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o other_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o state_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o some_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n other_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o some_o hold_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n in_o any_o wise_a §._o 5._o antiquus_fw-la the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n you_o say_v be_v not_o great_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o dissension_n be_v great_a bitter_a scandalous_a and_o odious_a while_o they_o write_v most_o virulent_a invective_n one_o against_o another_o &_o damn_v one_o another_o most_o grievous_o for_o their_o different_a doctrine_n without_o show_n of_o any_o touch_n of_o christian_n mortification_n or_o moderation_n antiquissimus_fw-la those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o defend_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v sometime_o very_o holy_a and_o well_o mortify_v man_n may_v happen_v into_o strange_a contention_n even_o for_o small_a matter_n saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o plant_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.2_o which_o they_o do_v very_o laborious_o cheerful_o &_o with_o good_a success_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o do_v it_o yet_o be_v comfortable_o deliver_v and_o always_o find_v god_n who_o have_v send_v they_o present_a to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o act_n 15.1_o 2._o about_o question_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o apostle_n they_o be_v send_v again_o joint_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n now_o have_v deliver_v their_o message_n and_o do_v their_o business_n impose_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v so_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n they_o fall_v to_o contention_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n barnabas_n will_v have_v john_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n refuse_v he_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o go_v several_a way_n see_v how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n boil_a in_o these_o good_a man_n heart_n even_o in_o those_o man_n heart_n who_o god_n have_v make_v special_a choice_n of_o and_o join_v they_o together_o for_o his_o most_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o go_v joint_o together_o about_o that_o holy_a business_n who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n 15._o act_n 15._o who_o make_v report_n of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v again_o with_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n even_o these_o holy_a man_n fall_v out_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n and_o part_a company_n haply_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v these_o to_o be_v account_v true_o mortify_v and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o pride_n and_o s●lfe_n will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o be_v these_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n love_n concord_n humility_n be_v these_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v over-rule_v their_o own_o passion_n or_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v man_n overbear_v with_o haughtiness_n wilfulness_n stubborness_n unfit_a for_o man_n of_o this_o profession_n able_a to_o make_v man_n utter_o distaste_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o they_o preach_v thus_o will_v some_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o action_n but_o saint_n paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n yet_o still_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n who_o know_v well_o he_o have_v his_o crack_n and_o his_o flaw_n himself_o gather_v another_o thing_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.6_o 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n second_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o churchman_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bill_n of_o complaint_n one_o against_o another_o 16._o zozoman_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_a and_o say_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o

principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n or_o true_a minister_n send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o urge_v whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o antiquissimus_fw-la say_v what_o you_o will_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n antiquus_fw-la first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o true_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n etc._n salvation_n ephes_n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v all_o necessary_a gift_n unto_o man_n make_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n gather_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n jb._n verse_n 13._o that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n 20._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o planter_n waterer_n husbandman_n bvilder_n yea_o co-adjutors_a and_o workers-together-with_a god_n 9_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 9_o second_o therefore_o these_o minister_n must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o two_o thing_n 1_o with_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o holy_a service_n 2_o with_o power_n effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o teach_v of_o true_a save_a doctrine_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o administer_a the_o admirable_a holy_a sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o rank_n can_v do_v and_o which_o they_o only_o can_v do_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o with_o who_o god_n effectual_o work_v to_o which_o end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n give_v to_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n officer_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o receiver_n sine_fw-la receiver_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o propositio_fw-la sexta._fw-it &_o §_o prop._n tertia_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v present_a promise_n present_a by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o he_o do_v not_o where_o his_o character_n be_v want_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_v etc._n you_v joh._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o he_o give_v they_o both_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 20._o gospel_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o first_o mention_v his_o unbounded_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o his_o subjection_n add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v and_o with_o their_o successor_n while_o the_o world_n last_v with_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n with_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v send_v and_o he_o must_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o this_o office_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 5.4_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o three_o then_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n joh_n 20.21_o so_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o afterward_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o the_o like_a power_n to_o ordain_v other_o both_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n tit._n crect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim_n &_o tit._n by_o this_o mean_v all_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o former_a true_a bishop_n and_o they_o by_o other_o former_a and_o so_o upward_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n &_o to_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o they_o must_v derive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o all_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o saint_n jerom_n say_v sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hiero●ym_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 39_o but_o cypr._n plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 10._o citat_fw-la à_fw-fr possevino_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 4._o &_o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n further_o supra_fw-la further_o tertull._n lib._n de_n prescript_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la let_v heretic_n show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n and_o run_v over_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o begin_n so_o that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n reckon_v clement_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v magnum_fw-la say_v cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v account_v a_o bishop_n who_o contemn_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n succee_v no_o man_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o the_o like_a have_v many_o other_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o ancient_a counsel_n 36._o counsel_n so_o bellarm._n show_v l●o_o citato_fw-la &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5_o cap._n 36._o a_o bishop_n must_v receive_v his_o consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v former_o consecrate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o all_o inferiors_n minister_n must_v receive_v order_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a lawful_a nor_o to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v in_o other_o way_n then_o by_o this_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 10._o robber_n john_n 10.8.9_o 10._o all_o this_o describe_v and_o prove_v the_o nature_n succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a of_o my_o argument_n then_o come_v my_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v not_o such_o 20.11_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o namely_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o former_o consecrate_v as_o abovesaid_a neither_o do_v their_o inferior_a minister_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o true_a bishop_n the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o true_a church_n among_o they_o a_o argument_n invinsible_a unanswerable_a sect._n 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la good_a sir_n triumph_v not_o before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v your_o man_n fashion_n first_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o glorious_a word_n and_o argument_n which_o we_o stick_v not_o at_o as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o major_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o you_o so_o busy_o and_o so_o brave_o prove_v and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o your_o other_o fashion_n be_v as_o ill_o to_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n utter_o unprove_v as_o here_o your_o minor_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o out_o face_v and_o great_a word_n this_o be_v a_o charm_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o credulous_a world_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v for_o why_o else_o do_v your_o rabbin_n so_o general_o declaim_v against_o we_o and_o never_o prove_v it_o your_o 21._o your_o bristol_n motive_n 21._o bristol_n 5._o bristol_n harding_n confut_o apol._n

mother_n and_o the_o deceiver_n themselves_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v so_o false_o write_v and_o all_o godly_a people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o clear_v from_o forgery_n which_o obscure_v it_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n prisoner_n in_o framlingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_n we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 20._o religion_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a pag._n 20._o sect._n 9_o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n be_v it_o that_o your_o english_a clergy_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o but_o as_o our_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o very_o disordered_o and_o insufficient_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o digression_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o country_n in_o who_o affair_n i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v it_o may_v be_v your_o learned_a man_n wrong_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v us._n but_o if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o pope_n fault_n so_o averse_a from_o all_o reformation_n that_o do_v drive_v the_o reformer_n in_o those_o country_n to_o that_o necessity_n that_o either_o one_o minister_n must_v ordain_v another_o or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o many_o profitable_a minister_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o dislike_v our_o word_n minister_n as_o we_o do_v your_o word_n priest_n use_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n though_o the_o word_n minister_v be_v use_v by_o the_o presbyteros_fw-la the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 3_o cap._n 13_o pag._n 392._o §_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n never_o use_v at_o all_o by_o they_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o 2._o as_o bellar_n decultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la pag._n 275._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o bell._n himself_o confess_v i_o will_v to_o avoid_v offence_n to_o both_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o i_o see_v our_o late_a learned_a writer_n do_v more_o willing_o frequent_a to_o signify_v such_o as_o have_v take_v full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o note_v you_o also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o fault_n be_v very_o small_a in_o use_v spare_o the_o term_n of_o some_o late_a father_n and_o use_v common_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v very_o great_a in_o forsake_v and_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o b._n apostles_n and_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o some_o father_n and_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o order_n give_v to_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v to_o give_v they_o be_v of_o full_a validity_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o give_v of_o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o course_n be_v observe_v when_o possible_o it_o may_v but_o when_o it_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v order_n by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n not_o by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n live_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n only_o whereby_o they_o stand_v presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v not_o presbyter_n can_v give_v order_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n former_o receive_v which_o virtue_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o equal_a purpose_n equal_a see_v d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o in_o medio_fw-la allege_v many_o schoolman_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o for_o want_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n presbyter_n may_v give_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o decency_n and_o honourable_a conveniency_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o chief_a presbyter_n namely_o to_o bishop_n which_o otherwise_o all_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n it_o make_v nothing_o what_o presbyter_n soe●er_o give_v they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n agree_v to_o this_o a●machanus_n 7._o a●machanus_n armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o 4._o armenorum_n cap._n 7._o a_o worthy_a bishop_n say_v if_o all_o bishop_n fail_v by_o death_n sacerdotes_fw-la minores_fw-la possent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la inferior_a priest_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n ib._n hales_n halensi●_n part_n 4._o q._n 9_o memb_v 5._o art_n 1_o cite_v by_o d._n field_n ib._n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o overgreat_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n and_o why_o not_o order_n by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n by_o mean_a person_n for_o your_o doctor_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n allow_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o laiks_n baptise_a yea_o laik_v unbaptise_v and_o very_a pagan_n if_o they_o know_v and_o preforme_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o woman_n also_o by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v homo_fw-la rationalis_fw-la and_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n will_v do_v the_o baptism_n preform_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a and_o needs_o no_o rebaptisation_n as_o bellermine_v teach_v at_o large_a 7._o large_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o doctor_n field_n 56._o field_n d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 56._o and_o master_n mason_n book_n 1._o book_n mason_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 10._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o your_o private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v oversway_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o grave_n learned_a and_o holy_a counsel_n antiquiss_n far_o be_v from_o i_o the_o presumption_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o know_v we_o see_v it_o in_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n book_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o practice_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o protestant_n do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n condemn_v they_o not_o for_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o stand_v your_o man_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o your_o 61._o your_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o greg._n epistle_n lib._n 12._o jud._n 7._o epist_n 31._o rectify_v by_o bede_n of_o d._n stapletons_n own_o judicious_a edition_n &_o translation_n though_o other_o copy_n somewhat_o differ_v see_v mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 61._o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o make_v b●shop_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o in_o case_n the_o briton_n bishop_n oppose_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n will_v be_v slack_a and_o uncertain_a of_o aid_v he_o and_o according_o himself_o alone_a ordain_v melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o melitus_n only_o he_o ordain_v justus_n the_o second_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o canonical_a number_n than_o

purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o species_n private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v false_a because_o yet_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o true_a entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o visible-hood_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o guide_v it_o right_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o guidance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o neither_o can_v the_o thing_n now_o use_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o way_n nullify_v or_o disgrace_v the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a in_o these_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o former_a age_n all_o inferior_a and_o private_a spirit_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o head_n who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proof_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthew_n when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o since_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thou_o the_o general_a pastor_n over_o my_o whole_a flock_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n conformable_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o prerogarive_n in_o saint_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n or_o for_o his_o life_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereupon_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n pag._n 15._o now_o govern_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o practise_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a facility_n and_o without_o it_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o or_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n §._o 3._o antiquis_fw-la be_v all_o this_o true_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o do_v politic_o to_o keep_v this_o point_n for_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o final_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o for_o if_o you_o can_v evict_v this_o you_o need_v no_o more_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o thereby_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o can_v err_v all_o be_v you_o blackwell_n stapleton_n principio_fw-la doctr_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n motive_n 47._o etc._n etc._n see_v bellarm._n letter_n to_o blackwell_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o your_o chieftain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fortify_v this_o piece_n with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o artillery_n their_o wit_n learning_n and_o power_n can_v afford_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o particular_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o find_v we_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o this_o gorgon_n head_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o see_v your_o palpable_a corruption_n or_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v amiss_o with_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a and_z and_o manifest_v but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o your_o man_n stretch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n etc._n b._n jewel_n b._n bilson_n b._n morton_n b_o white_n d._n rainolds_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v their_o book_n and_o argument_n punctual_o will_v ask_v too_o great_a time_n and_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n because_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o often_o already_o but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o supremacy_n now_o claim_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o three_o by_o the_o father_n but_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o four_o that_o the_o true_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n §._o 3._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterterwards_o make_v pope_n romanam_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 288._o ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceness_n cue_n sque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o paruus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 327._o year_n after_o christ_n little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n magnificence_n dominion_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n may_v best_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v city_n therefore_o be_v first_o christian_n the_o people_n dwell_v in_o country_n pagis_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la in_o page_n and_o village_n be_v not_o convert_v 31._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o cap._n 27._o 30_o 31._o be_v call_v pagan_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o their_o

counsel_n &_o emperor_n yield_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o principal_a stern_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o man_n right_o worthy_a of_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o history_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v your_o learned_a and_o moderate_a cassander_n and_o now_o mark_v what_o he_o immediate_o add_v romano_n georgi●_n cassandri_n censul●atio_fw-la artic_a 7._o §._o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v among_o we_o of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v this_o authority_n to_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o domination_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o that_o bishop_n power_n which_o first_o his_o flatterer_n stretch_v out_o beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o may_v recover_v say_v cassander_n if_o he_o will_v reduce_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n think_v and_o write_v modest_o enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o afterward_o be_v offend_v and_o enrage_v at_o the_o most_o absurd_a writing_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n he_o inveigh_v more_o bitter_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o this_o cassander_n say_v non_fw-fr negarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o many_o man_n be_v compel_v at_o first_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v proud_o and_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o just_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o except_o it_o take_v beginning_n from_o they_o who_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o earnest_a enertaty_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n all_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 50._o §._o these_o be_v all_o our_o d._n field_n say_v much_o like_a to_o cassander_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 78._o idem_fw-la appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n 78._o and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o especial_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o 46_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n §_o of_o bishop_n pag._n 46_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n write_v the_o like_a patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order-sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n thus_o you_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o who_o unworthy_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o untollerable_a tyranny_n have_v worthy_o lose_v it_o 24.45_o jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o mat._n 24.45_o as_o the_o angel_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o instead_o of_o well_o guide_v his_o master_n house_n entrust_v to_o he_o misuse_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la i_o be_o joyful_a that_o such_o judicious_a moderate_a prince_n as_o king_n james_n and_o such_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o cassander_n luther_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n yield_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n antiquissimus_fw-la scripture_n and_o father_n never_o yield_v more_o for_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n antiq._n that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a judicious_a and_o laborious_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n bellarmine_n the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n handle_v all_o point_n so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n print_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o unerring_a pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n he_o i_o say_v shall_v over-rule_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n antiquis_fw-la yet_o take_v heed_n your_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o deceive_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unfold_v pontifice_fw-la bellar._n praesatio_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la but_o in_o this_o cause_n you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o this_o

more_o infallible_a three_o as_o formal_a cause_n by_o their_o govenment_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v capita_n rectores_fw-la &_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la head_n governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a antiq._n this_o bellarmine_n say_v indeed_o but_o he_o add_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o three_o point_n the_o other_o be_v only_a head_n as_o apostle_n and_o legate_n but_o peter_n as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o so_o as_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o not_o he_o on_o they_o antiquiss_n what_o bellarmine_n yield_v and_o prove_v against_o his_o own_o side_n we_o may_v well_o take_v as_o true_a and_o wrest_v from_o he_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o last_o which_o he_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o side_n he_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o as_o behove_v he_o for_o how_o depend_v the_o apostle_n more_o on_o peter_n then_o he_o on_o they_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o appoint_v enjoin_v limit_v or_o restrain_v any_o of_o they_o or_o show_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o contrary_o 11._o contrary_o act_n 11._o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o and_o cause_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n act._n 11._o ●_o 11._o gal_n ●_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v to_o his_o face_n and_o open_o by_o st._n paul_n who_o protest_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o st._n peter_n neither_o receive_v they_o ought_v from_o he_o and_o further_o even_o 23._o even_o lib._n 4_o depo●t_n rom._n cap._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o none_o of_o they_o of_o peter_n as_o he_o prove_v against_o many_o etc._n many_o cardinalis_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la dominicus_n jacobatius_n etc._n etc._n great_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o set_a purpose_n ibid._n purpose_n ibid._n for_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n depend_v upon_o peter_n though_o many_o succeed_v the_o other_o apostle_n many_o great_a catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n immediate_o but_o saint_n peter_n only_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o ib._n which_o ib._n bellarmine_n sound_o confute_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n show_v that_o christ_n himself_o give_v they_o all_o parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la equal_a power_n that_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v mathias_n by_o lot_n at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v for_o the_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o antiq._n yet_o sure_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o supremacy_n which_o other_o catholic_n hold_v though_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v ground_v so_o firm_o upon_o these_o place_n antiquis_fw-la you_o may_v well_o imagine_v he_o give_v not_o over_o without_o much_o compulsion_n and_o reluctation_n these_o castle_n and_o hold_n which_o other_o great_a captain_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n hold_v and_o maintain_v §._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v one_o poor_a castle_n more_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v though_o very_o weak_o that_o be_v in_o john_n 21.15_o 22._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a l._n 1._o c._n 12_o ●_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n book●_n ●_z chap_n 22._o where_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n give_v more_o to_o saint_n peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o than_o add_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o that_o love_v more_o he_o give_v more_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n even_o the_o care_n over_o his_o brethren_n apostle_n make_v he_o general_a pastor_n over_o they_o also_o for_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v imagine_v say_v bellarmine_n why_o upon_o peter_n answer_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n shall_v singular_o say_v to_o he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la if_o he_o give_v he_o not_o something_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o we_o say_v the_o father_n show_v another_o cause_n or_o reason_n peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v forgive_v be_v to_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n luk._n 7.43.47_o and_o therefore_o christ_n urge_v he_o singular_o by_o thrice_o ask_v love_v thou_o i_o seq_fw-la cyril_n super_fw-la joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o augustin_n tract_n in_o joan._n 123._o see_v this_o large_o handle_v betwixt_o raynolds_n &_o hart._n p._n 135._o &_o seq_fw-la answerable_a to_o his_o three_o denial_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v cyril_n because_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o at_o his_o passion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o love_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o gloss_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v a_o threefold_a confession_n answer_v to_o a_o threefold_a negation_n that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v as_o much_o in_o love_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fear_n and_o so_o in_o very_a truth_n christ_n word_n be_v rather_o a_o stay_n of_o peter_n weakness_n than_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o worthiness_n or_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n insi_v of_o performance_n and_o bestow_v supremacy_n particular_o upon_o peter_n etc._n bellarmin_n say_v de_fw-fr iustif●t_n 3._o c._n 8._o initio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediate_a contineatur_fw-la in_o verho_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o deduction_n of_o evident_a reason_n such_o as_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v but_o only_a their_o own_o infirm_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n a_o poor_a and_o weak_a ground_n of_o so_o great_a a_o build_n the_o transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o own_o conceit_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v take_v thou_o authority_n more_o than_o these_o to_o make_v thy_o successor_n above_o all_o they_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o such_o power_n as_o themselves_o shall_v listen_v to_o take_v or_o exercise_v antiq._n i_o can_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v weak_a indeed_o and_o it_o do_v much_o amaze_v i_o and_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o stagger_v to_o consider_v how_o confident_o i_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o now_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v thence_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o §._o 8._o contrario_fw-la isa_n chus_fw-la casaubonus_n excrcitatio_fw-la ad_fw-la baronium_n epist_n dedic_a pag._n 19_o luk._n 22.25_o 26._o gasper_n scioppius_n in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la pos_fw-la cap._n 47_o be_v not_o this_o quidlibet_fw-la e_fw-la quolibet_fw-la or_o rather_o contrarium_fw-la é_fw-fr contrario_fw-la antiquis_fw-la by_o such_o allege_v of_o scripture_n they_o may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la è_fw-la quolibet_fw-la make_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shadow_n the_o learned_a frenchman_n casaubon_n wonder_v at_o they_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la mea●_n that_o be_v as_o baronius_n interpret_v it_o supremum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dominium_fw-la tibi_fw-la assere_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v take_v to_o thyself_o the_o high_a dominion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n regis_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la rule_n and_o command_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n as_o if_o he_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n contradict_v christ_n word_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o nay_o further_o and_o more_o strange_o gaspen_n scioppius_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n have_v take_v away_o king_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v establish_v that_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pious_a world_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n challenge_n to_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n

his_o preach_n in_o the_o people_n mind_n if_o by_o authority_n saint_n jerom_n do_v mean_a supreme_a power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n than_o james_n and_o john_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o your_o catholic_a doctrine_n also_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a in_o power_n may_v be_v superior_a in_o authority_n or_o estimation_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o metellus_n a_o private_a man_n though_o choose_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o he_o forbid_v certain_a play_n when_o a_o officer_n have_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o power_n pisonem_fw-la cicero_n oratione_fw-la in_o pisonem_fw-la he_o do_v obtain_v by_o authority_n that_o be_v with_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n because_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o first_o reckon_v this_o argue_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o prerogative_n of_o principality_n be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o power_n as_o we_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n homer_n that_o be_v the_o witty_a or_o most_o excellent_a not_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sense_n saint_n austin_n speak_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o primacy_n be_v so_o superminent_a be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o latter_a apostle_n by_o call_v saint_n paul_n a_o latter_a apostle_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n of_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n to_o be_v of_o his_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o by_o join_v grace_n with_o primacy_n he_o show_v that_o in_o greatness_n of_o grace_n consist_v his_o supereminency_n so_o say_v saint_n austen_n also_o 124._o also_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o that_o peter_n be_v natura_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la christianus_n abundantiori_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n another_o thing_n 82._o thing_n turrecrem_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 82._o cardinal_n turrecramata_n say_v a_o mean_a christian_n yea_o a_o old_a woman_n may_v in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o ampleness_n of_o virtue_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o excellency_n of_o grace_n may_v carry_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o gift_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o blessing_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v he_o insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o he_o surpass_v every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n may_v exceed_v he_o in_o multitude_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o many_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o saint_n jerom_n declare_v 1._o declare_v jerom._n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o saint_n paul_n excel_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a gift_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o saint_n austen_n give_v excellent_a grace_n to_o peter_n 1._o peter_n de_fw-fr bapt_a con_fw-mi donatistas_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o most_o excellent_a grace_n to_o paul_n 130._o paul_n in_o psal_n 130._o and_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o excellency_n 1._o excellency_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagianorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o yet_o saint_n peter_n excel_v saint_n paul_n in_o primacy_n or_o be_v first_o choose_v and_o saint_n john_n in_o age_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n jeroms_n opinion_n 1._o opinion_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n erat_fw-la senior_fw-la hiero_n 1_o adu_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 1._o to_o this_o bellarmine_n yield_v paulum_fw-la yield_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_n cap._n 27._o §_o respondeo_fw-la paulum_fw-la see_v paul_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la scripsit_fw-la &_o doctior_fw-la as_o sapientior_fw-la fuit_fw-la cateris_fw-la also_o for_o plant_v more_o church_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o certain_a province_n he_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n without_o limitation_n and_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o after_o fortasse_fw-la after_o §_o testatur_fw-la ib._n §_o &_o fortasse_fw-la paul_n also_o may_v be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quia_fw-la munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la excellentissime_fw-la ad_fw-la implevit_fw-la as_o we_o call_v virgil_n prince_n of_o poet_n and_o cicero_n prince_n of_o orator_n again_o nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la petrus_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la potestate_fw-la paulus_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la leo_n make_v they_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la debemus_fw-la sentire_fw-la discretum_fw-la quia_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o electio_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o labour_v simile_n &_o finis_fw-la fecit_fw-la aequales_fw-la the_o like_a have_v maximus_n ib._n and_o saint_n gregory_n paulus_n apostolus_fw-la petro_n apostolorum_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o principata_fw-la apostolico_fw-la frater_fw-la est_fw-la again_o hac_fw-la again_o bellar._n ib._n §._o denique_fw-la si_fw-la hac_fw-la paulus_n videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profuisse_fw-la quàm_fw-la petrus_n plures_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la adduxit_fw-la plures_fw-la provincias_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v peragravit_fw-la plura_fw-la scripta_fw-la eaque_fw-la utilissima_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la antiq._n saint_n jerom_n say_v further_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o will_v you_o make_v nothing_o of_o those_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o frequent_o give_v he_o of_o authority_n primacy_n principality_n supereminency_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o precedent_n the_o head_n and_o such_o like_a antiquis_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o which_o he_o never_o claim_v nor_o use_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o father_n give_v he_o what_o they_o give_v he_o we_o willing_o yield_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n estimation_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o key_n promise_v he_o and_o in_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n by_o jeroms_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o equal_o ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n peter_n be_v not_o over_o they_o in_o power_n and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v he_o have_v some_o government_n over_o they_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v but_o a_o guidance_n not_o as_o a_o monarch_n over_o subject_n or_o inferior_n 24._o d._n raynolds_n ib._n pag._n 226_o 227._o d._n field_n l._n 5._o cap_n 24._o but_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n head_n of_o the_o company_n which_o in_o power_n be_v his_o equal_n for_o in_o all_o assembly_n about_o affair_n of_o government_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o peace_n to_o begin_v to_o end_v to_o moderate_v the_o action_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n peter_n pre-eminence_n which_o saint_n jerome_n 2._o jerome_n hieronym_n adu_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 2._o mean_v for_o have_v set_v down_o his_o adversary_n objection_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n he_o answer_v although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o they_o equal_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a have_v s._n cyprian_n etc._n cyprian_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n pari_fw-la consor●io_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la prosiciscitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o view_v all_o the_o title_n of_o excellency_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o s._n peter_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rome_n pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o weigh_v they_o advise_o without_o prejudice_n or_o

christ_n by_o say_v 20._o say_v joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v speak_v and_o bellarmine_n allow_v capitis_fw-la allow_v ib._n initio_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o whereas_o saint_n jame_v the_o young_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o new_a power_n give_v he_o but_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o old_a power_n to_o that_o particular_a diocese_n praetereaquod_fw-la diocese_n wherein_o bellar._n trouble_v himself_o idle_o the_o pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o praetereaquod_fw-la as_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a application_n of_o the_o old_a to_o a_o new_a place_n 117._o place_n d_o field_n ib._n pag_n 116_o 117._o §._o 14._o thus_o you_o see_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v that_o though_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o attribute_v much_o to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o 12_o yet_o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12_o not_o such_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o now_o be_v claim_v 13._o claim_v sect._n 13._o neither_o can_v the_o prerogative_n due_a to_o he_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o 9_o the_o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o scripture_n or_o the_o 11._o the_o sect._n 11._o father_n but_o plain_o the_o 12._o the_o sect_n 10_o 12._o contrary_a 288._o contrary_a cyprian_n epist_n 67._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o p._n 288._o saint_n cyprian_n say_v wise_o that_o almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v and_o among_o they_o the_o 5._o the_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o liberius_n and_o before_o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o subsect_n 2._o §._o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o prevayl_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o general_a corruption_n to_o conclude_v this_o great_a point_n we_o account_v this_o claim_v jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o politic_a device_n to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v her_o sister_n not_o her_o daughter_n equal_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o rome_n be_v not_o the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o sprig_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o this_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o claim_v and_o practise_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v after_o and_o salvation_n therein_o more_o easy_o attain_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o small_a church_n even_o those_o in_o philemon_n and_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 16.19_o philem_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o he_o be_v among_o they_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 27._o john_n 10_o 27._o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o church_n whethee_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 20._o ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v not_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n but_o salvation_n promise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o it_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n of_o reason_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v than_o this_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o the_o ancient_a christian_n indeed_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o community_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v from_o under_o he_o or_o separate_v from_o community_n with_o he_o or_o fear_v his_o excommunication_n as_o damnable_a for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o see_v b._n morton_n causa_fw-la regius_fw-la cap_n 1._o §._o 4_o pag._n 4._o but_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 15._o confess_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 15._o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a 800._o year_n and_o secundo_fw-la and_o bellar._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o secundo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o both_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n manifest_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o little_o regard_v it_o though_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v objicit_fw-la say_v bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o at_o objicit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v it_o be_v recall_v or_o they_o absolve_v carthag_n absolve_v binius_fw-la annot._n in_o council_n 1._o carthag_n pope_n steven_n threaten_v the_o african_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n which_o they_o join_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n make_v none_o account_v of_o .12_o of_o see_v before_o .12_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v notwithstanding_o always_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n 1_o catholic_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o deconcil_n c._n 5._o §._o 1_o and_o afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o african_a father_n 20._o father_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cath_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o continue_v to_o withstand_v pope_n celestine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o stand_v willing_o excommunicate_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n 12._o boniface_n see_v before_o §._o 12._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o 25._o before_o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o bellarmine_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o baronius_n that_o deny_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o will_v discredit_v that_o epistle_n know_v very_o well_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n allow_v applaud_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o lindan_n sanders_n harding_n coster_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o either_o be_v blind_o deceive_v or_o wilful_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n the_o chief_a do_v very_o sharp_o withstand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o know_v also_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n begin_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 93._o rome_n baronius_n tom●_n 5._o anno_fw-la 4●9_n ●u_n 93._o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 58._o confess_v baron_fw-fr tom●_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o nu_fw-la 55_o &_o 58._o baronius_n describe_v also_o out_o of_o beda_n how_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v divide_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o desire_a subjection_n for_o all_o that_o augustine_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_n and_o on_o one_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n die_v

canonical_a scripture_n 4._o decret_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o §_o v._o thus_o erasmus_n argue_v annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o b._n mort_fw-fr appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o sect_n 5._o &_o l_o 3._o c._n 15._o §._o 4._o consider_v last_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o counsel_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_v bestow_v to_o what_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v so_o many_o university_n to_o call_v together_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o turn_v over_o so_o many_o book_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o discuss_v of_o hard_a question_n and_o satisfy_v of_o doubt_n if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v so_o quick_o easy_o and_o sweet_o do_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o that_o be_v urge_v but_o 2._o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n §_o 3._o but_o this_o policy_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a 5._o show_v by_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n 6._o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n 7._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n 9_o and_o frederik_n 2._o emperor_n and_o 8._o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eiect_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n §_o 10._o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n §_o 11._o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n 1._o his_o time_n by_o anselme_n in_o king_n henry_n 2._o time_n by_o becket_n in_o king_n johns_n reign_n by_o pope_n innocent_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o erect_n of_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n school_n of_o traitor_n the_o reason_n brief_o touch_v 1._o of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n 3._o and_o 4._o of_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n 5._o stukely_n 6._o sanders_n 7._o someruile_a 8._o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n 9_o of_o throgmorton_n 10._o mendoza_n 11._o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n 12._o parry_n 13._o percy_n 14._o savage_a 15._o balard_n with_o his_o complice_n 16._o aubespineus_fw-la 17._o stanley_z and_o york_n 18._o the_o spanish_a armado_n 19_o lopez_n 20._o squire_n 21._o tyrone_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 22._o watson_n clarke_n and_o other_o 23._o the_o powder_n treason_n some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o §_o 13._o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o §_o 14._o and_o thereby_o be_v by_o reason_n force_v to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholic_a the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la although_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a proof_n yet_o be_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o much_o other_o happiness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o even_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o such_o power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v account_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o antiquus_fw-la now_o i_o think_v you_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_a humane_a policy_n shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n cunning_o wrest_v devise_v by_o their_o learned_a politician_n for_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o teach_v by_o their_o agent_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o peace_n unity_n and_o much_o other_o good_a etc._n good_a bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o quarta_fw-la proposit_a o._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la p●eque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a &_o may_v pious_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v err_v nor_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v he_o have_v better_a argument_n be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o with_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la piéque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o your_o oporteret_fw-la your_o costerus_n enchir_n pag._n 123._o si_fw-mi nullum_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la foret_fw-la uchementer_fw-la optari_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o your_o d._n 6._o d._n alabaster_n motive_n 6._o alabaster_n yet_o more_o plain_o where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o unto_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v tie_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v tie_v in_o one_o knot_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v very_o unwise_o to_o disgrace_v and_o reject_v this_o profitable_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n mr_n alabaster_n call_v it_o policy_n §._o 2._o but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n in_o god_n business_n i_o look_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v and_o prosper_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o policy_n without_o they_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v high_o their_o policy_n fail_v they_o they_o fall_v low_o and_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n god_n ordinance_n for_o 15._o for_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15._o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n 14._o saint_n vers_fw-la 14._o preserve_v true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o 16._o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o effectual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o part_n be_v say_v saint_n paul_n 11._o paul_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n here_o be_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v doubtless_o saint_n paul_n know_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o church-officer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v never_o mention_v nor_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o leave_v out_o as_o supernumerarius_fw-la and_o superfluous_a and_o we_o find_v whilst_o god_n ordinance_n be_v observe_v the_o church_n do_v wonderful_o prosper_v when_o it_o be_v shoulder_v out_o out_o by_o humane_a policy_n all_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o go_v to_o wrack_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 20._o spirit_n b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 20._o that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o successor_n spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ●ame_n faith_n every_o where_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n without_o set_v up_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n over_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o true_a bond_n which_o contain_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n also_o

king_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n dissolve_v government_n and_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o war_n and_o misery_n begin_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o still_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n observe_v second_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n 58._o mat._n westmonast_n flores_n loco_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 95._o k._n jam●s_n remonstr_n p._n 58._o that_o this_o successor_n of_o peter_n fish_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n even_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v interdict_v and_o so_o to_o continue_v six_o year_n fourteen_o week_n and_o two_o day_n plague_v all_o this_o while_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o head_n the_o king_n offence_n a_o point_n of_o injustice_n with_o a_o heavy_a spiritual_a plague_n for_o a_o light_n temporal_a offence_n a_o point_n of_o impiety_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church-dore_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o no_o bell_n stir_v no_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n permit_v child_n keep_v unbaptise_v body_n unbury_v all_o people_n accurse_v live_v like_o heathen_n die_v like_o dog_n without_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o all_o that_o die_v thus_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o interdict_v without_o some_o special_a indulgence_n or_o privilege_n be_v think_v for_o ever_o damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n alas_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n do_v this_o innocent_a the_o pope_n wilful_o send_v to_o hell_n in_o this_o large_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o this_o large_a time_n of_o above_o six_o year_n for_o another_o offence_n for_o what_o can_v they_o do_v or_o what_o offend_v they_o poor_a people_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o offend_v the_o king_n also_o and_o incur_v much_o danger_n and_o damage_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v thus_o recompense_v by_o he_o be_v these_o the_o action_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v soul_n or_o rather_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v this_o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 257._o k._n james_n ib._n p._n 257._o but_o observe_v further_o three_o how_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n change_v their_o spiritual_a power_n into_o temporal_a for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o greatness_n and_o change_n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o win_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v this_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o free_a prince_n he_o must_v become_v vassal_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n tributary_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v rifle_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o their_o coin_n and_o make_v they_o do_v he_o homage_n shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o fault_n except_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n possession_n inheritance_n and_o his_o pastor_n be_v enfeoff_v in_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v this_o holiness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a tyranny_n and_o robbery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o heap_v robbery_n upon_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o robbery_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n into_o a_o snare_n or_o pitfall_n of_o cozen_a deceit_n and_o as_o the_o end_n be_v naught_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v worse_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o subtle_a prank_n and_o wicked_a device_n as_o not_o to_o stick_v at_o set_v a_o whole_a flourish_a kingdom_n on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o sedition_n not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o man_n estate_n of_o their_o body_n life_n or_o soul_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o king_n bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o kingdom_n seize_v upon_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_n jurisdiction_n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o read_v also_o math_n paris_n &_o math._n westminster_n in_o henr._n 3._o &_o b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o scourge_v of_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o pope_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wish_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v to_o endure_v they_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o and_o can_v say_v much_o more_o §._o 12._o antiq._n this_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o for_o this_o matter_n more_o than_o enough_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o opposition_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o become_v more_o like_a to_o their_o first_o ancestor_n antiquis_fw-la never_o a_o whit_n 6._o see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3._o consider_v 6._o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o pope_n religion_n entire_a yet_o for_o reject_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v pronounce_v no_o king_n his_o subject_n command_v to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a course_n the_o pope_n have_v run_v against_o our_o late_a most_o excellent_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_z king_n james._n for_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o other_o country_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n will_v hold_v i_o long_o enough_o 27._o camden_n annal._n elizab._n p._n 27._o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o foreign_a servitude_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_o and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_v dispensation_n palles_fw-la and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o land_n grow_v much_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o loss_n this_o way_n beside_o all_o other_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o encourage_v person_n discontent_v with_o this_o mutation_n 183._o b._n car_fw-fr ton_fw-fr thankful_a remembrance_n pag_n 13_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o in_o camden_n annal_n pag._n 183._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n date_a anno_o 1569._o quinto_fw-la calend._n mart._n thereby_o also_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o from_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n accurse_v all_o that_o do_v obey_v she_o this_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o their_o design_n for_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquer_a of_o england_n when_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a pag._n camden_n ib._n pag._n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o land_n be_v so_o strange_o persuade_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o admire_v with_o astonishment_n a_o certain_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o in_o execute_v they_o and_o in_o murder_v their_o prince_n shall_v do_v meritorious_a act_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o die_v therein_o shall_v become_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o have_v high_a place_n in_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n 1581._o see_v camden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la p._n 315._o &_o p._n 348._o in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 1581._o to_o gain_v more_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n noble_a gentle_a inferior_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o gull_v they_o with_o such_o false_a opinion_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n send_v out_o yearly_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n disguise_v into_o england_n to_o grope_v and_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n secret_o and_o wicked_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o politic_a affair_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o depose_v prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o

religion_n in_o this_o point_n antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_a catholic_n that_o hold_v and_o practice_v this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n papist_n they_o may_v be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o so_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a §._o 14._o antiquis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v also_o how_o great_o you_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o your_o pope_n have_v both_o claim_v and_o practise_v this_o full_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n think_v their_o ground_n as_o firm_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n upon_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v say_v initio_fw-la say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o more_o temporal_a power_n which_o other_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o 7._o and_o ib._n cap._n 7._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o he_o find_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v deal_v with_o wolf_n and_o unruly_a ram_n and_o other_o sheep_n and_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n have_v the_o like_a as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n sidonius_n suarez_n becanus_n mariana_n grotzerus_n costerus_n baronius_n sanders_n allen_n and_o thousand_o more_o antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a that_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n i_o hold_v they_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a antiquis_fw-la then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o main_a point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o many_o man_n destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o murderer_n of_o people_n of_o which_o crime_n your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o i_o hope_v have_v any_o pope_n teach_v this_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la antiquis_fw-la this_o some_o be_v a_o large_a some_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n teach_v it_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o he_o decree_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o send_v out_o his_o judicial_a excommunication_n under_o seal_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o as_o pius_n 5._o do_v against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o breefe_n to_o forbid_v his_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o paulus_n 5._o do_v to_o our_o english_a now_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v in_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a point_n and_o yet_o because_o some_o few_o inferior_a and_o obscure_a person_n hold_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a this_o you_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n see_v card_n perons_n oration_n in_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n in_o k_o jam●s_n his_o remonstrance_n p._n 183._o 187._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n perone_n dare_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v many_o point_n without_o authority_n as_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o he_o rank_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o no_o more_o do_v they_o for_o the_o other_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n 87_o see_v this_o in_o b._n whites_n answer_v allege_v p._n 87_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n mr_n fisher_n upon_o who_o judgement_n your_o english_a roman_z catholic_n do_v much_o rely_v say_v th●t_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v substantial_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v doctine_n upon_o the_o church_n warrant_v only_o as_o doctor_n white_a there_o large_o &_o learned_o show_v but_o upon_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o may_v assume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o ancestor_n from_o gregory_n 7._o time_n to_o our_o time_n some_o error_n as_o this_o concern_v her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la her_o tradition_n or_o teach_v be_v questionable_a and_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o tradition_n consequently_n all_o other_o her_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n be_v questionable_a and_o our_o subjection_n to_o her_o judgement_n unnecessary_a antiq._n true_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o reason_n 1._o 1_o book_n 1._o cap_n 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o long_o at_o this_o time_n since_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 1._o that_o your_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o old_a true_a doctrine_n which_o it_o continue_v but_o only_o in_o some_o corruption_n which_o it_o have_v add_v and_o that_o 2._o corruption_n may_v in_o time_n come_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v 2._o 2_o cap._n 2._o but_o warn_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o 3._o 3_o cap._n 3._o show_v also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o grow_v observable_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4_o cap._n 4._o and_o 4_o that_o they_o be_v oppose_v from_o time_n so_o time_n and_o reformation_n call_v for_o 5._o 5_o cap._n 5._o show_v also_o 5._o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o you_o hold_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n 6._o 6_o cap._n 6._o 6._o mislike_v many_o policy_n by_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o new_a corruption_n and_o further_o have_v show_v i_o 2._o book_n 2._o that_o this_o your_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a 7._o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o 7_o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o although_o in_o some_o 8_o 2._o 8_o cap._n 2._o ceremony_n and_o private_a opinion_n both_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a have_v depart_v from_o foam_n father_n wherein_o 9_o 3_o 9_o cap._n 3_o also_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v also_o still_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o further_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 10._o 4._o 10._o cap_n 4._o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o church_n and_o christian_n by_o by_o which_o rule_n judge_v right_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v therein_o with_o all_o true_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o 11._o 5._o 11_o cap_n 5._o your_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n although_o 12._o 7._o 12_o cap._n 6._o 13._o cap._n 7._o you_o admit_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o 13._o his_o infallibility_n both_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o unreceive_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 14._o 8._o 14_o cap._n 8._o both_o unprofitable_a and_o

one_o to_o he_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o master_n all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o romish_a religion_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pure_a primitive_a uncorrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n so_o this_o corrupt_a ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a visor_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o untollerable_a scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o they_o mean_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v religion_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o all_o these_o un●atholike_a course_n i_o grant_v the_o secular_a priest_n lay_v upon_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o all_o other_o papist_n be_v clear_a of_o they_o which_o be_v nor_o so_o 1_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n ●n_v the_o ●_z of_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o there_o w●re_v any_o jesuite_n in_o the_o worl●_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o their_o plot_a statization_n within_o half_a that_o time_n 2_o second_o all_o papist_n in_o common_a secular_n not_o except_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o necessity_n of_o obey_v it_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 9_o ●ag_n 277._o 3_o the_o secu●ars_n often_o bewray_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n though_o somewhat_o covert_o because_o the_o time_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o see_v watson_n quodlib_n i●_n 9_o art_n 3._o pag._n 293_o &_o art_n 5_o pag._n 306._o &_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 6._o pag_n 243._o 4_o they_o also_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o write_n yea_o every_o word_n and_o t●ttle_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 8._o pag._n 267_o &_o 361._o &_o 362._o and_o important_a consideration_n pag._n ●3_n in_o the_o postscript_n 5_o the_o secular_o sometime_o plain_o confess_v it_o jmp_n con._n p●g_n 15_o have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sp●niard_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n they_o say_v plain_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o wer●_n priest_n add_v that_o if_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v oppose_v those_o designment_n the_o laity_n will_v have_v be_v over-rul●d_a by_o they_o 6_o beyond_o all_o this_o watson_n himself_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o say_v important_a consideration_n with_o a_o flourish_a epistle_n before_o as_o also_o the_o q●odlibets_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o secular_a priest_n from_o all_o treason_n &_o evil_a practice_n become_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o he_o and_o clarke_n his_o fellow_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o traitor_n ballard_n 1586_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a army_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 88_o as_o say_v the_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 7._o doctor_n sanders_n morton_n and_o webb_n be_v secular_a priest_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n it_o i●_n certain_a that_o all_o perfect_a papist_n be_v conscious_a or_o guilty_a in_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o action_n of_o these_o course_n untollerable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n isaacus_n cosaubonus_n pist_o dedic_fw-la ad_fw-la ●bum_fw-la regem_fw-la praefix_v excercitat●n_v baronium_n but_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o our_o happy_a reformation_n thereof_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o learned_a casaubon_n who_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o christian_n nor_o christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ever_o want_v enemy_n and_o that_o among_o those_o enemy_n two_o troop_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o infest_a and_o most_o infectious_a nonatores_fw-la &_o veteratores_fw-la the_o introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o forge_v antiquity_n oppugn_v the_o true_a antiquity_n as_o some_o oppugned_a the_o most_o ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o maintain_v old_a gentilism_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v himself_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back●ore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o sow_v of_o good_a seed_n he_o secret_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o as_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v many_o way_n give_v to_o creature_n ceremony_n under_o who_o burden_n the_o church_n groan_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n wonderful_o increase_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o observe_v they_o from_o whence_o grow_v the_o worship_n of_o sacred_a relic_n beyond_o custom_n and_o due_a measure_n the_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o careful_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n increase_v which_o novelty_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o jar_n and_o war_n and_o drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n thence_o come_v also_o new_a idle_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o mistrust_v or_o mislike_v such_o innovation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o uncredible_a fraud_n of_o satan_n withhold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o top_v up_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v introduce_v a_o terrible_a domination_n of_o one_o man_n the_o seat_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n seat_n now_o will_v be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o her_o bishop_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a top_n not_o content_a with_o that_o height_n set_v his_o heart_n also_o to_o bring_v all_o temporal_a power_n under_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o see_v himself_o lift_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n far_o beneath_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v expedient_a for_o his_o affair_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o golden_a simplicity_n of_o true_a piety_n into_o innumerable_a superstition_n christian_a liberty_n into_o horrible_a servitude_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v subject_a to_o that_o monarch_n mitre_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o practise_v by_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n war_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o europe_n be_v so_o often_o and_o mighty_o shake_v wh_o le_fw-mi the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o deep_o overwhelm_v drown_v and_o bury_v thus_o gasaubon_n of_o the_o former_a time_n iii_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o of_o unspeakable_a evil_n after_o long_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o much_o expectation_n of_o many_o age_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n often_o promise_v never_o perform_v at_o last_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o break_v the_o patience_n and_o show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o infirmity_n they_o have_v it_o matter_v not_o to_o argue_v malice_n never_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o very_a event_n that_o they_o as_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o long-time_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n which_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n throughout_o europe_n have_v show_v and_o if_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v carry_v the_o mind_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a of_o the_o emperor_n